James Irving the Elder.
/5'
JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
AND HIS DESCENDANTS
1713-1918
JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
AND HIS DESCENDANTS
1713-1918
By
Sir T^milius Irving, Knight Bachelor,
King's Counsel, Canada; &c., &c.
Edited by L. Homfray Irving.
Printed by
College Press Limited
Toronto, Canada
19 18
/, I' \
AT THE DESIRE OF THE LATE SIR /EMILIUS
IRVING, ONE HUNDRED COPIES OF THIS BOOK
HAVE BEEN PRINTED FOR DISTRIBUTION
AMONG THE DESCENDANTS OF JAMES IRVING,
OF IRONSHORE, JAMAICA, AND HIS WIFE
ELIZABETH MOTTE, OF WHICH THIS COPY IS
NO.
ILLUSTRATIONS
James Irving the Elder Facing Title-page
{From the painting in possession of Gugy M. Irving)
James Irving the Elder 10
{From the miniature in possession of Mrs. Louis Sutherland)
Elizabeth Motte 22
{Ditto)
Jacob ^Emilius Irving the First 32
{From the painting by Gilbert Stuart in possession of Gugy yE. Irving)
Jacob ^milius Irving^-Memorial Tablet, St. James'
Church, Liverpool 44
{From a photograph by Mowll & Morrison, Liverpool)
Ironshore Sugar Works, 1893 54
{From a photograph by J. Shore, Montego Bay, Jamaica)
Hannah Margaret Irving — Memorial Tablet, St. John's
Church, Stamford 64
(Designed and made by Patterson & Heward, Toronto)
Memorial Tablet, St. John's Church, Stamford 67
{Designed and made by Patterson &f Reward, Toronto)
CoRBETT House, Cumberland Street, Charleston, S.C 76
{From pen and ink drawing in possession of Mrs. Mmilius Jarvis)
Memorial Tablet, Church of Ascension, Hamilton. . ..80
{Designed and made by Patterson df Heward, Toronto)
Jacob ^milius Irving the Second, 1816 88
{From the miniature in possession of Gugy M. Irving)
BoNSHAW, Canada, 1840-1913 98
{From a photograph by Oscar Freemantle, Toronto)
Catherine Diana Homfray, 1820 100
{From the pastel in possession of L. Homfray Irving)
Sir ^milius Irving, 1908 112
{From a photograph by Inglis, Toronto)
Gugy ^Emilius Irving, 1916 122
{From a photograph by J. Kennedy, Toronto)
Sir Jeremiah Homfray, 1820 134
{From the pastel in possession of L. Homfray Irving)
INTRODUCTION
With a view to the writing of a History of James Irving and
his descendants my father, Sir ^milius Irving, must have
prepared and committed to paper, prior to the early Seventies,
considerable amount of material dealing with his relatives and to
have ceased further work thereon in 1881. I judge that, by his
recording the deaths of his cousin John Beaufin the Second, at
Cheltenham in 1876 and that of his uncle John Beaufain the
First at West Bergen in 1881 as no later dates appear after the
above two.
Other duties in a, busy life compelled him to postpone its
termination for many years, until old age prevented the com-
pletion of further family recoUect'ons, or even the revision of
the notes which he had prepared. It was in May, 1913, that
he transferred the work over to me and at his request I under-
took to carry it to a finality. Upon this occasion when he was
already confined to bed, he instructed me to "go ahead and
print," adding whatever seemed necessary, and that a copy
was to be given to each descendant of James and Elizabeth
Irving, that he himself would write an Introduction and select
a suitable Title for the book. Would that he had, but his
long illness followed by his death in November of that year,
prevented his ever again putting his hand to paper.
Sir iCmilius' death, prior to the book's completion, neces-
sitated the consent of my sisters and brothers being obtained
before the necessary expenses could be entailed for its publica-
tion; their co-operation in meeting our late father's wishes
was most readily given.
Whether it was intended by him or not to have printed
the History, as the manuscript stood at the time of its transfer
to me, cannot now be ascertained, but, presumably, his instruc-
tions permitted the inclusion, for instance, of his own life as
well as those of others omitted by him; believing that I was
justified in so doing, considerable fresh matter has been intro-
duced as it is assumed that James Irving's descendants would
naturally take an interest in finding out exactly "Where they
come in" and "Who was So-and-so." As examples of additions
the cases of ".Emilia Irving, 1751-1809," and "Elizabeth
Irving, 1747-1808," are submitted; in the former, my father's
narrative ends with the fifth paragraph and in the latter with
the second.
The sketches of the chief actors and important epochs in
this History remain untouched by any other hand, with one
exception — they are James the Elder; James the Second, the
Third and the Fourth; John Beaufin the First and the Second;
Hannah Margaret Corbett and her many trials; Jacob ^Cmilius
the First and his two children, Thomas Corbett and Elizabeth
Margaret; John Beaufain the First; Canada, 1834; the Graves
at Stamford, and Ironshore and Hartfield, the latter being
the one exception. The foregoing are specified for more reasons
than one, but I do not wish to have my errors placed upon
my father's shoulders, and at the same time may it be added
that the footnotes are mine, with but two exceptions which are
indicated by my father's initials.
To the best of my ability I have endeavoured to carry
out his wishes of securing further information relating to the
Mottes, Harlestons and other Carolina connections, and in this
respect have been much assisted by Miss Webber, Secretary of
the South Carolina Historical Society — that Society's Magazine
being a mine of wealth. A number of the early marriages,
births and deaths have been taken from the former sources as
well as from the printed Register of St. Philip's Church, Charles-
ton. The long and stormy voyage of AfTra Harleston in the
"Caroline," lasting from August, 1669, to April, 1670, is fully
described in the Shaftesbury Papers which are to be found in
the Public Record Office, London. Other sources of informa-
tion have been Sir Jere Homfray's Memoranda Book, 1796-
1832; Jacob ^milius the Second, 1821-1850; my father's
diaries and correspondence, 1843-1913; letters to Hannah
Margaret Corbett as well as those of the family generally; and
the letter books of Jacob ^Emilius the First from 1795 to 1816,
dealing chiefly with Ironshore and Hartfield; all of the foregoing
being in my possession, and are available for further family
enquiries.
There remain several points yet to be cleared up:
(a) James Irving's career prior to his appearance
in the Bermudas, ^milius Jarvis during his visit to
Russia in 1915 endeavoured to secure this information
but without success; the British Embassy's papers of
those times having been transferred to the PubHc Record
Office, and; the present War rendering further searches
impossible, the subject ended there. Gugy iEmilius
Irving the Second, during his visit to Scotland in 1914,
was good enough to undertake searches in connection
with James' medical career, and reported that neither
in the Catalogue of the Graduates in Arts, Divinity
and Law of Edinburgh University, as published by the
Bannatyne Club, nor in the Charter and Regulations
of the College of Physicians from 1681 (published at
Edinburgh in 1789) does the name of James Irving
appear. There were, however, other places and means in
those days of becoming a professional man — one by
apprenticeship to a physician.
(b) The antecedents of the Motte family, before
John Abraham Motte's arrival in South Carolina, and
the why and wherefore of his migration from Europe to
the Barbadoes. A search amongst the publications of
the Huguenot Society failed to bring anything to light
chiefly because one did not know whether the name then
was De la Motte or not. In August of this year a
book of interest to the family has been published under
the title, "The Dwelling Houses of Charleston, South
Carolina," which contains numerous references to the
Motte family and others mentioned in these pages,
with illustrations of Jacob Motte's residence for "many
years before 1762"; I think this illustration also appeared
in Harper's Magazine, October, 1915. I mention this
as the latter may be accessible to the many, whilst the
book is a limited edition.
(c) The origin of the Harleston family; a family
of this name, and resident in the district from which
Affra Harleston came, is constantly met with in the
Publications of The Harleian Society and in the Sloan
MS. No less interesting would be the solution of the
origin of the name, "Affra"; whether it has any con-
nection with Micah, chapter 1, verse 10, and Jeremiah,
chapter 6, verse 26?
Besides the authorities quoted in the text, I owe thanks to
many members of James* descendants, for help and information
dealing with their immediate relations; also to Mr. Tugwell
for solving the difficulties connected with the illustrations,
the export from Great Britain of the desired paper having been
prohibited, and to the College Press Limited, for the careful
and friendly interest shown in the typographical execution and
appearance of the volume.
The work, with its many shortcomings, now goes forth as a
memento of my late father, and I cannot do better than date its
birth as being of the same day as that of my eldest brother,
the present proprietor of Ironshore and Hartfield.
L. HOMFRAY IRVING.
372 Huron Street,
Toronto, Canada.
2nd October, 1917
JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
AND HIS DESCENDANTS
JAMES IRVING a younger son of a Border Laird* in the
County of Dumfries, who went into the world to seek his fortune,
first to Russia, then to Bermuda, afterwards to South Carolina
and eventually to Jamaica where he lived many years, brought
up a large family, acquired property and an honourable position.
This History is written by his great-grandson, iEmilius
Irving, and will contain all the information relating to James
Irving and his descendants, which he has collected from different
sources over a long period of years.
It will be convenient to describe James Irving as the Elder,
in the direct line there having been four of that name, who
are hereafter referred to.
*John Irving of Woodhouse (died 1669), married 1661, Sarah, daughter
of Sir William Douglas of Kelhead (second son of William 1st. Earl of Queens-
berry). Their eldest son, William Irving of Bonshaw and Woodhouse (1663-
1742) recovered Bonshaw from his cousin William in 1696, married 1698,
iEmilia (born 1676) eldest daughter of Andrew 3rd Baron RoUo of Duncrub
by his wife, Margaret, (daughter of the 3rd Lord Balfour of Burleigh); she
died at Bonshaw 1747; their eighth son was the above James Irving, of Iron-
shore and Hartfield, in the Island of Jamaica.
JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
JAMES IRVING THE ELDER 1713-1775
Son of William Irving and ^^milia, daughter cf Andrew,
Lord Rollo. Born 19th April, 1713.* Married 22nd February,
1746/47, at Charleston, South Carolina, to Elizabeth, daughter of
Jacob Motte, Public Treasurer of the Province of South Carolina.
Elizabeth Irving died on board ship on her passage to
England, 10th September, 1775, aged 45. Her husband, James
above mentioned, died in London, 4th November following,
aged 63, both are buried in the graveyard adjacent to the
Church of St. Martin's in the Fields.
From the above named James Irving sprang that branch
of the family known as the Irvings of Ironshore, Jamaica, and
his career and that of his descendants I now propose to record.
He, and it seems his brother, Paulus ^milius, the two
youngest sons of William Irving, of Bonshaw, Dumfrieshire,
Scotland, went into the world.
James was educated to the profession of Medicine, while
Paulus ^milius obtained a Commission in the Army.
Of his early education and where James got his degree of
Doctor of Medicine probably about 1735 at the time he attained
twenty-two years of age, until his marriage in Charleston,
South Carolina, to Elizabeth Motte I have never obtained
accurate information. Several have concurred in stating that
they had heard that when duly qualified as a Physician he went
to St. Petersburg and it is certain he was in the Bermudas for
some years, and thence about 1745 he went to South Carolina and
at thirty-three years of age was married at Charleston to Eliza-
beth Motte, and to have there remained two or three years
after marriage.
Thence he went to Jamaica with his wife and two children,
Elizabeth, their first-born (afterwards Elizabeth Erskine) and
James, who became a prominent man in Jamaica, and whom
I will call the Second.
*The following is extracted from an old document preserved at Bon-
shaw, Scotland: "James Irving, eighth lawful son to said William and Emilia,
was born April ye 19th, 1713, in ye Chamber of Dire in Bonshaw, about 3
in the afternoon, and was baptized the 27th of ye said month, being Monday,
betwixt 2 and 3 in the afternoon, be Mr. Thos. Bowie, Minister of Annan.
Witnesses Gr Scot Maxwell and oyrs."
AND HIS DESCENDANTS
He, James Irving the Elder, arrived in Jamaica about
1752-53 and remained there about twenty-three years (with the
exception of short absences) until August, 1775, when he and
his wife sailed from Jamaica for England. She died on ship-
board, he died in London soon after.
James Irving the Elder, until he settled down in Jamaica
seems to have had no other resources but his profession to
advance himself. Young Scotchmen in those days easily
obtained employment in foreign countries. He cannot have
remained long in Russia, although it has been said he was "at
Queen Catherine's Court,"* but I cannot suggest why he went
to Bermuda, where I think he must have lived about four
or five years, nor why he went thence to the Province of South
Carolina. All the information I have is second hand, but to a
great extent confirmed by Registers and documents, Wills and
Deeds in existence.
THE MARRIAGE OF JAMES IRVING THE ELDER
About 1745 I find him in South Carolina, then a British
Province, and there married Elizabeth Motte, their four eldest
childrenf were born in Carolina; he does not seem to have gone
to Jamaica until 1752 or 1753 and I have no evidence that
he ever was in Jamaica until after his marriage.
The circumstances of the marriage are matters of some
interest to his descendants.
*The Russian Sovereigns about James Irving's period were:
Ann of Courland . . . . . . 1730
Elizabeth, daughter of Peter I. . . . 1740
Catherine II, wife of Peter III. . . . . 1762
t ST. PHILIP'S PARISH REGISTER, CHARLES TOWN, SOUTH
CAROLINA
Births
1747 Dec. 29, Elizabeth /Daughter and sons of James"! Elizabeth,
1749 Dec. 6, James < Irving and Elizabeth, hisVjames and
1750 Oct. 17, William ( wife were born. I William Irving.
Page 98
1751 Nov. 14, Amelia /Daughter of James Irving and \
t Elizabeth his wife wasborn./ Amelia Irving.
Page 99
Baptisms
William Irving /William, son of James and Elizabeth Irving,
I was baptized the 11th of April, 1751. Page 143
Elizabeth f
James and I Son and daughters of James and Elizabeth Irving were
Amelia j publickly baptized on the 8th day of May, 1752.
Irving. I Page 144
Burials
1751 April 12. Then was buried William Irving Ch'd Irving.
Page 217
JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
Elizabeth Motte was the daughter of Jacob and Elizabeth
Motte, — he, Jacob Motte,* was well known in Charleston — his
wife Elizabeth's maiden name was Martin,* and the story goes,
that she and her mother were shipwrecked near Charles Town,
as then called, on a voyage from England to the West Indies —
that her beauty and her misfortunes brought many admirers
and although difficult to please, eventually bestowed her hand
on Jacob Motte.
There is a negro ditty of which the following is part:
"Hi Betty Martin tip-toe-fine
Couldn't get a husband to suit her min"
Of the descendants of that marriage, it is said there is no
family in Carolina into which they have not married.
When James Irving the Elder courted Elizabeth Mottef
she was but sixteen at the time of her marriage — he had a rival,
or rather the father favoured the pretentions of one Dawkins
(the rich Dawkins), an Englishman of great means and I believe
a Jamaican planter, and the marriage of James and Elizabeth
was an elopement in a certain sense, but Jacob Motte received
them and was friendly afterwards. They were marriedf in
Old St. Philip's Church, which was burnt down in 1835.
But the marriage did not end the feeling engendered in
consequence of Dawkins having been a suitor, as weeks or
months after the wedding something occurred at a party when
James Irving threw a decanter at Dawkins — a duel ensued —
they fought in the churchyard of St. Philip's with small swords
and without seconds. They were discovered both wounded
and lying on the ground "picking at" each other. They both
recovered and Dawkins soon afterwards returned to England.
The married life of James and Elizabeth Irving extended
over a period of about thirty years and to them were born
fourteen children, the four eldest as already stated were born in
Carolina, the others in Jamaica.
The feature of the life of James Irving the Elder was the
acquisition by him of a considerable property in Jamaica, but
REGISTER OF ST. PHILIP'S PARISH, CHARLES TOWN, SOUTH
CAROLINA, 1720-1758
Edited by A. S. Salley, Jr. Charleston, 1904
♦January 1, 1725-26. — Then was married Jacob Motte and Elizabeth Martin.
License by Mr. Garden. Page 156
tjaniiary 22, 1730-31. — Elizabeth, daughter of Jacob Motte and Elizabeth, his
wife, was born. Page 69
JFebruary 22, 1746-47. — Then was married James Irving and Elizabeth Motte,
Spinster. License by the Rev'd. Mr. Levi Durrant.
Page 185
AND HIS DESCENDANTS
it is not clear to what extent that property was encumbered —
by his Will dated 31st July, 1775, the property was heavily
charged, but notwithstanding any evidence of the actual con-
dition of his position financially it unquestionably, in a popular
sense, was a valuable estate.
Of the circumstances under which that property was
acquired I have no other source of information than by means of
searches among the Records in Spanish Town :
Search made 9th February, 1883. The first trace I find is
the registration of an Assignment of a Judgment made to him
on 8th November, 1754, by one John Woodcock obtained
against John Lawrence, of St. James, Jamaica, Planter, for
£130/13/6, in consideration of £143, &c. paid by "James
Irving, of the Parish of Kingston, Esquire." James Irving had
then been married eight years and is described as of *' Kingston."
He had probably been in Jamaica two or three years, but where
and how he passed that time cannot now probably be ascer-
tained.
Then I note that on 28th April, 1755, James Dugue of
the Parish of St. James, Planter, conveys to James Irving of
the same Parish, 843^2 acres, bounded west by the Estate of
Ironshore, in consideration of £160.
And on 29th December, 1755, (29 George II) by several
indentures Richard Dunn Lawrence, "heretofore of Jamaica,
now of the Parish of St. James, Goose Creek, in Berkeley County,
in the Province of South Carolina, Esquire, conveyed lands and
negroes, which formed Ironshore Estate and adjacent part
subsequently forming Hartfield Estate."
From this it is clear that when James Irving married in
South Carolina he had not become a Jamaica Proprietor,
probably had not been there, and that some eight or nine years
after, having in the meantime been in Jamaica, he returned to
Carolina to purchase Ironshore and other lands from Richard
Dunn Lawrence, as Heir or Devisee of John Lawrence.
Copied from John Roby's "History of the Parish of St.
James, in Jamaica, to the year 1740 — Kingston, Jamaica, printed
by R. J. De Cordova, 66 West Harbour Street, 1849," at page
130:
"John Lawrence, of Ironshore, eldest son of John and
Susanna, had one son and three daughters. . . .
"His son, Richard Dunn Lawrence, exchanged his estate
of Ironshore for an estate in South Carolina with James Irving,
M.D., of Charleston, cousin of Sir Paulus ^milius Irving,
first Baronet of Robgill Tower, County Dumfries, who removed
JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
to Ironshore and represented St. James, 1761, 1767, and 1770,
and died at Portsmouth, (?) in England, 1776."
"Richard Dunn Lawrence died in South Carolina leaving
no issue."
The lands on the Martha Brae River — afterwards known as
"Irving Tower," were bought at a Chancery Sale of McLeod
vs. Foster — 28th November, 1759, and the lands in St. Anne's
— "The Crawle," and of those in the Black Grounds I did not
make any special note.
He seems to have had the opportunity of acquiring some of
the John Lawrence property, buying a judgment first, then
going to South Carolina to secure the property from Richard
Dunn Lawrence, who was the representative of the John
Lawrence Estate.
The next date I obtain is the creation of a mortgage — 29th
April, 1766, by James Irving, late of the Parish of St. James
in the Island of Jamaica, now residing in the City of London,
for £17,227/18/3 upon "Hartfield Estate, formerly the estate
of "Richard Dunn Lawrence, Esquire, and William Ord, Planter,
708 acres, to Thomas Shubrick and Richard Shubrick, of London,
Merchants" — one of the witnesses is John Irving, of the Middle
Temple, London, Gentleman. It is to be observed that on the
Annandale Estate in Dumfries-shire there is a property called
"Hartfield Farm," the name of Hartfield, as I understand, was
given by James Irving to the property in Jamaica. f
The next date is 5th December, 1767, when James Irving
was returned to the House of Assembly of Jamaica as Member
for the Parish of St. James; 31st July, 1775, is the date of his
Will; 31st October, 1775, the House of Assembly granted him
leave to go off the Island; 4th November, 1775, he died in
London. James Irving the Elder was for the last eight years
of his life a Member of the Legislative Assembly.
James the Second, his eldest son, who also took part in
public life, but more prominently than his father, had the
reputation of being a man of high order of talent, died in
fThe acreage of the various Estates and Slaves held by James Irving
and his heirs are given in The Jamaica Almanac, 1833, as being:
Irving Tower 900 Acres. Ill Slaves.
Ironshore 1,152 " 234 "
Hartfield 1,152 " 128 "
Bonshaw 1,000 "
The Crawle 200 "
Total 4.404 Acres. 473 Slaves.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS
Jamaica the 29th November, 1798, having been about twenty-
four years in the House of Assembly. He had always had the
management of his father's estates.
The general purport of his Will, after making charges
in favour of his daughters, except Elizabeth Erskine and i^milia
Gibbes, his two eldest daughters, and securing annuities in
favour of certain persons, who had claims upon him, was to
entail his Estates upon his four sons as Tenants in Common and
their respective heirs in Tail Male.
At the time of James Irving's death besides Mrs. Erskine
and Mrs. Gibbes before named, he left him surviving three
other daughters:
Ann Sarah, then in her 20th year and the wife of Robert
Jackson, of the Parish of St. James;
Margaret, then in her 18th year, and the wife of Charles
Bernard, Junior, of the Parish of St. James; and
Sarah, then in her 12th year. She afterwards married the
Reverend Francis Dauney, the Rector at Montego Bay.
To each of these daughters their father left by Will the
sum of £2,200.
At his death his sons stood thus: James the Second, about
27 years of age, in Jamaica; William, about 22; Robert ^Emilius,
about 20, matriculated at Balliol 9th February, 1776, aged 19;
John Beaufin, about 10 years, and Jacob ^Emilius, about 8 years,
both at School at Kensington, England.
WILLIAM IRVING, 1753-1803
I must, however, speak of William Irving,* who was the
second surviving son of James Irving the Elder and to whom
reference is made in his Will.
He was born 5th November, 1753, and died in February,
1803, about 50 years of age, to whom his father left an annuity
of £300 a year, expressed thus: — "To my dearly beloved son,
William Irving, who in his infancy had a fall which at times
appears to have affected his judgment or understanding and
which makes it improper for him to take the charge or manage-
ment of a Plantation."
William lived at Hartfield and my information leads me to
state that he was buried at Ironshore, but I have no record of
that fact.
*An elder brother, William, born 17th October, 1750, baptized 11th
April, 1751, buried 12th April, 1751. (St. Philip's Church Register, pages
98, 143, 217).
JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
ROBERT .EMILIUS IRVING, 1755-1794
Robert i^milius,* after his father's death, returned to
Jamaica and died at Millenium Hall (the residence of his
brother-in-law. Blower Gibbes) on 22nd January, 1794, and
dying without issue his interests in his father's estates became
vested in the three surviving brothers, namely: James, John
Beaufin, and Jacob ^Emilius — before however closing this
account of Robert yEmilius, it is as well to record the little there
is known of him; at college, at Oxford as I have heard, he became
the great friend of ''Tom Parker" — Thomas Townley Parker — ■
of Cuerden, near Preston, Lancashire, a country gentleman,
and by Mr. Parker, was invited to his house, where lived Mr.
Parker's mother, Anne, the widow of the late Robert Parker, of
Cuerden, who died during 1779, and Miss Parker, her daughter.
Robert JE. and Miss Parker became attached to each
other and a marriage was arranged between them, but by some
unhappy course cf events the marriage was broken off and Miss
Parker married Richard Crosse Legh, of Shaw Hill, Lancaster.
On the authority of the New York Historical and Genealogical
Magazine, citing "King 1 — 307" — Anne, the widow of Robert
Parker, married Robert JE. Irving.f
Some years after, in 1794, which is the only record we have,
we find Robert's death taking place at his sister's house, Mrs.
Gibbes, Millenium Hall, and that he was buried in the grave-
yard at Ironshore, but there is no head stone there to his
mxmory.J
ELIZABETH IRVING, 1747-1808
Elizabeth had married John Erskine and her father having
"secured to her a suitable marriage portion I have therefore
not left her anything by this my said Will."
John Erskine was a gentleman of position and owned the
fine estate of Lima and Dun-Pen, in the Parish of St. James's
to which eventually his son, Alexander Erskine, late of 29
Bryanston Square, and of Balhall, Forfarshire, Scotland, one
of the children of that marriage, succeeded. John Erskine died
during 1786, in his 58th year; he married 29th March, 1770,
♦Matriculated at Balliol, 9th February, 1776. See Alumni Oxoniensis.
fin the Records of the College of Arms, London, there is an entry at
"King 1 — 307" of Robert i^miUus Irving having "married Anne, only
child of Thomas Townley, of Royle, County Lancaster, after 1779."
tSir iEmilius, during his last visit to Jamaica, enters in his note-book
the inscription on Robert's tomb, at Ironshore, the words are: "Here lies
the body of Robert iEmilius Irving, Esq., who died 22 January, 1794, aged
38 years."
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 9
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of James Irving the Elder, who,
according to the Register of St. Philip's Church, was born
29th December, 1747; she died 11th September, 1808, issue:
(a) John James, born 1771, died unmarried 1791, killed in
a duel at Montego Bay.
(b) Elizabeth Motte, born 1772, married in 1790, Alexander
Mudie, M.D., and died 1st July, 1792, issue:— (1) Elizabeth
Irving, born 1791, died 24th July, 1792. Mrs. Mudie and her
infant daughter are buried at Ironshore, where there is a grave
stone to their memories.
(c) Alexander, of Balhall, Langhaven, Grives, &c., born
1775, heir-male of Dun, matriculated his arms and supporters
26th July, 1833, married 5th March, 1798, firstly his cousin,
Elizabeth Motte, daughter of Robert Jackson and by her had
issue:
(1) Elizabeth Motte, d.s.p. 1829.
(2) Mary Anne, co-heiress of Balhall, married Reverend
Robert Ellis, Vicar of Birdsall, Yorkshire, died without issue,
in April, 1883, aged 83 years.
(3) Euphelia Irving, d.s.p. 1829.
(4) Louisa Margaret, d.s.p. 1821.
(5) Julia, d.s.p. 1821.
Alexander Erskine married secondly, Eliza Tharp,* daughter
of J. Brissett, Hanover, Jamaica, and died 1855 having had issue :
(6) Alexander, 6th Dragoon Guards, died unmarried, 1846.
(7) Elmina, of Balhall, married 1838, Reverend William J.
West, of White Park, County Wicklow, died 1886 leaving issue.
(8) Georgina, married William Truelock Bookey, County
Wicklow, and has issue.
(9) Josephine, married Reverend Brownlow Maitland
19th July, 1848, and died 1870 leaving issue.
(10) Selina, married 15th April, 1852, William Scott, of
Betton, Captain 6th Dragoon Guards, and had issue — three sons.
Mrs. Scott died 18th April, 1913, in her 96th year.
(11) Caroline, died unmarried; and
(12) Julia Amelia married Samuel U. Barrett and had issue.
(d) David, born 1778, died unmarried 1797.
*Thc family of Tharp, or Tharpe, was of considerable local distinction.
William Tharpe, of Tap Kiver Estate (eldest son of the first settler of the
name in Jamaica) married Ann Haughton; Mary, the elder sister of Ann
Haughton, married John Brissett, of Hampshire Estate, also the first settler
of his family in Jamaica.
10 JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
.EMILIA IRVING, 1751-1809
iEmilia, born 14th November, 1751,* had offended her
father. She had married on 10th March, 1772, against his will,
Francis Blower Gibbes, a gentleman residing at Millenium Hall
in St. James, she ran away with him and her father was greatly
incensed, showing great violence on the occasion, and never
forgave her. Mr. Gibbes lived at Millenium Hall about five or
six miles from Ironshore towards the interior. James, her
father, had forbidden this marriage, but Gibbes came to Ironshore
and carried away Emilia. Her father was very angry and
pursued them with pistols, it was said to Millenium Hall, the
bride and bridegroom escaping at the back of the house. ^Emilia
died in London on 17th May, 1809.
Many years after the youngest son — the sixth child — of
this marriage was found dead in a field at Hoboken, N.J., oppo-
site to New York, having been run through the body by a small
sword in a duel with one James, also from Jamaica, and upon
the body a label was fastened, "This is John Gibbes of Jamaica."!
He was born in 1784.
The two eldest children, (a) Francis, born 27th June, 1773,
died an infant, and (b) James Irving, born 1775, died in 1795.
(c) Frances Emilia, the eldest daughter, born 1779,
married James Wilson, 10th March, 1796.
(d) Elizabeth Motte, born 21st August, 1780, married
Samuel Jackson, J of Catherine Hall, a Member of the Council
and Attorney General of Jamaica, their marriage taking place
14th May, 1796. This Jackson family was — none there in
1883 — one of the oldest on the Island, having possessed for
centuries land granted by the Crown. The family represented
that of the Loyal Archbishop Juxon — of the time of Charles the
First, — and possesses several interesting relics of that Prelate.
The children of Samuel Jackson and Elizabeth Motte
Gibbes were :
(1) iEmilia, born 30th June, 1797; became the wife of
Hugo James, Attorney-General of Jamaica and had with other
issue :
(a) Hugh Rees James, C.B., Commissioner in the
Punjaub.
*1751 Nov. 14. Amelia daughter of James Irving ard Elizabeth his
wife was born. (St. Philip's Church Register, page 99).
fSee page 13.
JThe connection between Samuel Jackson, of Catherine Hall, who
married Elizabeth Motte Gibbes, and Robert Jackson, of St. James, who
married Ann Sarah Irving, the aunt of Elizabeth Motte Gibbes, I am unable
to explain. {JE.\.).
James Irving the Elder.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 11
(b) Emilia Motte Wilson, who married the Rever-
end William Keene. She died at Gayton Vicarage, near
Stafford, 28th August, 1885.
(2) Elizabeth Jane, born 30th October, 1798.
(3) Sarah, born 3rd December, 1799.
(4) Rachel Susannah, born 3rd December, 1800, and died
in 1849; she married firstly, Alexander Deans, of Falmouth,
Jamaica, who died without issue, and secondly, Abel Peyton
Phelps, of London, England, who died 6th January, 1867, their
issue:
(a) Peyton,* born 26th March, 1836, married in
1860, Anna Maunder Eules, daughter of William Tulford
Good, D.D., she died in 1902 leaving:
(1) Peyton, born 4th January, 1862.
(2) Nina, born 11th September, 1863.
(3) William Peyton, born 22nd April, 1865. M.A.,
Caius College, Cambridge, Fellow and Vice-President
Institute of Actuaries.
(4) Arthur, born 24th January, 1867, married Alice
Sarah, daughter of Robert Warren, of Cookstown House,
Co. Cork, of whom hereafter.
(5) Rachel Anna, born 22nd December, 1868,
married William Brandon.
(6) Lucy Mary, born 6th October, 1872.
(7) Ernest Hugh, born 27th July, 1877, died an
infant at Aden.
(8) Eustace Albert, born 17th December, 1879,
B.A., Emmanuel College, Cambridge.
The remaining family of Samuel Jackson were:
(5) Mary Ann, born 31st May, 1802.
(6) Frances Wilson, born 28th February, 1804.
(7) Caroline Blower, born 31st January, 1806.
(8) Charlotte Dallas, born 9th March, 1807.
(9) Samuel John, born 3rd August, 1808. Was educated
at Eton and Pembroke College, Oxford, entering the Church.
In 1832 he married Louisa, daughter of Alexander Edgar, of
Armagh, Jamaica, youngest brother of James Handaside Edgar,
of Auchengrammont, Lanarkshire, (the Edgars were repre-
*Peyton Phelps, 2nd Lieut. Bombay Engineers, 13 June, 1856; Major
25 Aug. 1873; Lt.-Col. (Army) 1 July, 1881; Colonel 29 Sept., 1883. Retired
29 Sept., 1883.
12 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
sented in 1844 by Captain James Edgar, late 26th Cameronian
Regiment).
(10) Louise Rainsford, born 28th April, 1811.
(11) Francis Blower, born 20th September, 1812.
(e) Francis Blower, the first son of Francis Blower Gibbes
and his wife, ^Emilia, to attain his majority, was born 6th June,
1782, and died 17th July, 1844; he married 29th November,
1814, Elizabeth Sarah Saffery, who died in August, 1858; their
children:
(1) Francis Blower, born 31st August, 1815, died in 1904;
married in 1853 Annie Butcher, and after her death in 1854, he
married Fanny Plummer six years later; there were no children
by either marriage.
(2) iEmilia, born 1818, died an infant.
(3) Emilia Montague, born 10th August, 1820, married
Hamilton Farish Stephen; there is one child, a daughter, Anita
Stephen, afterwards the wife of Macnamara Russell, of whom
we have information ; they left issue.
(4) William, born 15th October, 1828, died 10th June,
1877, married Dorothy Elizabeth Georgina Birch on 24th
July, 1855, their issue:
(a) Horace Augustus, born 21st May, 1856, died
unmarried in 1888.
(b) Rosa Elizabeth Wilhelmina, born in 1857, she
married Francis Whysall, 27th June, 1894, and has two
daughters. Heather Louise and Beryl Rosa.
(c) William iEmilius (the writer of the following
letter), born 21st July, 1859, married 25th April, 1894,
Sarah Adeline Burton, their children are:
(1) Horace Francis William, born in 1895.
(2) Dorothy Adeline, born in 1898.
(d) Emily Gustava, born in 1861.
(e) Hamilton Erskine, born 21st March, 1868,
married in 1900 Alice Beatrice Humphris, and has issue.
The following letter from a great grandson of i^milia
Gibbes to my father, is inserted in extenso as being of family
interest :
"Avoca," Harnett Avenue,
Marrickville, Sydney, 22nd September, 1907.
Sir ^milius Irving,
19 Russell Street, Toronto.
My dear Sir:
I was very much gratified on receipt of yours of 13th July
to find how sympathetically you have treated my enquiries and
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 13
received the information I furnished.
I was not aware previous to receipt of your letter of the
exciting events in connection with my great-grandparent's
wedding and feel now variously swayed in consequence. Firstly,
should I apologize for my impetuous ancestor. Secondly, should
I glory in his success. Thirdly, should I blush that one of my
name should "run away" from pistols or anything else (but a
cow, which is excusable).
The only reason that I can guess for the strong objection
to her marriage, which her father's action showed was the great
disparity in ages — 19 years, 33^ months and 45 years — some-
thing considerable, but of course there may have been other
reasons, but perhaps my progenitor was not as nice as his
descendants!
Anyhow they only enjoyed eleven and a half years of
married life when my great-grandfather died at sea on a voyage
to America for the recovery of his health, but his widow lived
till 17th May, 1809, when she died and was interred at St.
Martin's Church, Strand, London. The children were eight in
number, but two died at birth.
The two daughters married. Frances ^Emilia, who married
James Wilson being, my mother informs me, a delicate woman
with a very wealthy husband but further than this I have not
been able to learn yet. Elizabeth Motte was fruitful and
multiplied and some of the family are in New South Wales, but
Jackson is not a very uncommon name, and I have not traced
them yet. In connection with the death of John Gibbes, my
father told me that he fell in a duel fought over a woman —
both were in love with her — the other man forced the duel.
John Gibbes, with a characteristic which I am proud to say I
can still recognize in the family, fired in the air, his antagonist
responded to this magnanimity by taking deliberate aim and
shooting him dead, and then marrying the woman. My grand-
father sought for the "happy pair" all the world over to revenge
what was virtually his brother's murder, but not for long years
after did he succeed and then he found them living in the direst
poverty in a London cellar. He left them as he found them,
feeling that his brother's death was already avenged.
My grandfather entered the Navy at the age of twelve and
had the distinction of being Collingwood's Signal Lieutenant at
Trafalgar. He died a Post Captain having retired early, and but
for his dislike for notoriety and his strong disinclination to push
himself forward he would have been an Admiral, at least so his
eldest son, my uncle, who recently died said.
There was one act in his career, however, of which I am
much more proud than any of his official acts. When as a
14 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
1st Lieutenant at a ball at Malta his Captain insulted a lady
with whom he was dancing he showed himself a man by kicking
him down stairs. Of course suc'h an act was grossly insubordi-
nate and the Navy could not allow it and he was reduced to the
lowest lieutenancy and had to work up again, but he showed
himself, to my thinking, a man first and a time server afterwards.
He came to Australia about 1840 and purchased a station
property on the Paterson River in New South Wales. His
family followed him in 1843 and arrived in Sydney only a day
before he, by an unexpected development, was obliged to return
to Millenium Hall, where his stewatd was "playing up." There
he contracted "the fever" and died at the Sydney Estate,
Hanover, Jamaica, on 17th July, 1844, aged sixty-two.
He imported a number of thoroughbred horses and cattle
for his property — called "Norwood," but the place was badly
managed by my uncle, who knew nothing about stock and after
comparatively enormous losses it passed out of the family.
Millenium Hall, I understand, was lost through the dishonesty
of the steward aforesaid.
My father, the baby of his family, married a daughter,
the baby of her family, of Deputy Assistant Commissary General
Birch, who arrived in Sydney in 1827, and who had served at
Waterloo. My father was a solicitor and it was he who first
acted for Castro or Orton, or whoever he was who claimed
the Tichborne Estates some time in the seventies. That was
another disastrous affair for Gibbes finances — ^my father was so
confident of his man that he backed his bills when he left Wagga
Wagga for England, with the usual result. My eldest brother,
Horace, was a bank official, a man of most lovable character,
gentle, honourable, and fearless, a man whose equal I hardly
expect to meet. My sister, Rosa, is noted amongst us for her
remarkable high sense of duty — where duty leads nothing can
daunt her. My sister Emily seems to be the one, without
whose help and advice none of us can manage, and when Auntie
Bert (as we call her) appears among the children we must all
take back seats. And still the strange ordering of Providence
has denied her the pleasure of marriage and a family of her
own.
"The Baby," Hamilton or Tim as he is called, is a remarkable
character of very considerable ability, generous to a fault, but
as impulsive both in love and war as an Irishman (I don't know
if the nick-name has done it). The result is a very lovable man
from whose exertions however his friends derive much more
than their due proportion of benefit. "Tim" and I were bank
officials till the financial crisis of 1893, when we both suffered
retrenchment. Mine was the greater loss as I had risen to the
position of a branch inspecting officer. We are now in the
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 15
Government service as officials for the Department of Direct
Taxation (Land and Income).
My mother, who though seventy-five, is in remarkably
good health and as active as most women twenty years younger,
is the centre of our circle and God grant she may long remain
so. She comes of an old family, amongst the more recent
members of which was her Uncle Jonathan Birch, who while
tutor to the sons of Frederick William of Prussia, was also
treated by that monarch as a distinguished and privileged friend.
His son, Charles B. Birch, A.R.N., not long deceased in England,
was a sculptor of some eminence.
The male line of the Birch's has died out from my great-
grandfather, but the female side is very extensive and includes
Eunice Birch, my mother's aunt, who married Samuel Bagster,
the publisher of Paternoster Row, London. She lived to within
twenty-three hours of one hundred years.
I am very much interested in the history of the Clan of
Irving, which you say Colonel Beaufin is publishing and hope
that if possible I may have the privilege of receiving a copy.
It is certainly singular that the two branches should be engaged
simultaneously on so similar work though I fear that my notes
must lack much through absence from the centres where most
was done.
It is very kind of you to make enquiries about Millenium
Hall for me. I suppose you know the origin of the name?
My great-grandfather when he purchased it expressed the
hope that it would remain in the family till the Millenium.
Alas for the failure of human hopes!
I notice a considerable connection between the Irvings
and South Carolina, and it is singular that I have other rela-
tions there also. My grandfather Gibbes married a Miss
Saffery and another sister of hers married Reverend Josiah
Obear, of WInsboro, South Carolina, where some of the family
still reside.
In regard to yourself, I know that your father was Hon.
Jacob i^^milius Irving, but who was your grandfather? Was he
also Jacob ^milius? There must have been a splendid confu-
sion of names at that time for you mention a John Beaufain as
your father's younger brother and one of the same name existed
in the previous generation while Paulus and ^Cmilius must have
been far too frequent amongst the family to make identification
easy. I would like, if not too much trouble to know your
descent from James Irving the Elder and the names of your
own family. Had you brothers and sisters? I notice your
eldest son's first name is from his mother's family, but how is it
pronounced?
16 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
In regard to the dates which I furnished you with in regard
to James Irving the Elder's children, they are all written in
the one hand and apparently at the same time on a leaf of the
Bible in the same class of writing as that of my great-grand-
mother, your great-aunt, who signed her name on the front page
with the date of her wedding. If possible (for the pages and
ink are rather yellow )I will ask Tim to photograph them for
you to compare.
I make out that I am your second cousin once removed — •
thus, your father and my grandfather were first cousins, you and
my father, second cousins and therefore I once removed from a
second cousinship.
In regard to the name ^milius, I am much interested in
your account of its popularity in the family, and had I known
as much when my boy was christened as I do now I would
have continued it with him: though not as a first name for his
first name Horace, after my dead brother, is so closely associated
with so good a man's memory as to be regarded almost as a talis-
man for my boy.
I cannot understand the disparity in the birth dates of
James Irving (the Elder's) family between your records and
mine, nor does it appear that the difi^erences is as between the
old style and the new, for the differences are not uniform, but
vary in the four instances quoted from nine months and two
days later than my dates, to twelve months and eleven days
earlier than mine. If my surmise is correct that the entries in
my Bible were made by my grand-grandmother then it seems
certain that at least her own birthday is properly recorded and
possibly the dates of christening have been confused in the
Church Register with those of birth.
I have looked in a New South Wales directory but cannot
find the name, Erskine West.* Is this the full name? Is the
descent from John Erskine's daughter Elizabeth Motte who
married Alex. Mudie, or his son Alexander, who married his
cousin Elizabeth Motte Jackfeon, daughter of Ann Sarah Irving
and Robert Jackson.
I should be very much interested in any particulars you
can give me in regard to Millenium Hall as my knowledge is
very slight. I was only a boy when my father died and have
seen very little of my uncle, who by the way was careless of
family history.
Since commencing this letter I have received a letter from
*This must be intended for the Hon'ble William Alexander Erskine
West-Erskine, of Hindmarsh Island, Lake Alexandria, South AustraUa^
eldest son of Elmina Erskine and her husband, Rev. Wm Jas West. See page 9'
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 17
my cousin, Miss Emily Obear, of Winsboro, South Carolina (a
daughter of Julia Obear, nee Saffery, whose sister it was my
grandfather. Captain F. B. Gibbes, married) giving further
particulars gleaned from her mother during her life. She says
that grandfather Gibbes was the fifth of the name Francis
Blower, and that his family had lived for generations on an
estate in Jamaica — also that he and his family fled thence to
America at the time of the negro insurrection, the first boat
leaving the Island thereafter being bound for New York, and
after a year or so in that city they moved to Charleston for a
few years and then returned to England. The inducement to
come to Australia was it seems a grant from the Crown of some
two thousand acres which grandfather received, it was not a
purchase as I erroneously stated on page 5. It would also
appear from the same authority that it was not my grandfather
who named Millenium Hall, but an ancestor of his. Do you
know the name and address of the present owner of the property?
It is, I should think, quite likely that the title deeds would dis-
close the succession of ownership as in the case of old English
properties — unless an equivalent of our Torrens or Real Property
Act has been adopted in the Island by which the Crown issues
one certificate of Title direct to the owner and retains all the
pre-existing deeds of conveyance, etc.
I am at a loss to account for the introduction of the name,
Blower, and cannot find any family of the name which might
help me. I presume it was the result of a marriage with one
of a family of that name — and from your reference to the Blower-
Gibbes family it seems probable that that is the name they were
identified by in the old Jamaica days.
You will, I am afraid, have long since tired of my long letter
dealing so much with my own side of the family, but I am most
anxious to pick up the threads which were dropped and leave
for those who come after a more complete account of who they
are and where they have sprung from; for although there is no
£ s. d. in it there is that in a knowledge of descent from good
men and women frequently an incentive to keep a clean record
which no amount of inherited wealth could ever produce.
With kind regards to you and yours, and reciprocating
your kindly expressions as to our new made acquaintance,
Believe me, very sincerely,
Your 2nd Cousin once removed,
W. ^MiLius Gibbes.
18 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
ANN SARAH IRVING, 1756-1803
Ann Sarah Irving married Robert Jackson,* of Hampton,
and Tod Hall, St. James's, Jamaica, at Montego Bay, 5th March,
1775; he was a partner in the house of "Serocold and Jackson,"
in London. She was born 30th September, 1756, and died in
England, 1st June, 1803. All their children were born in
Jamaica, and are as below:
(1) Elizabeth Motte, born 14th February, 1776, who
married her first cousin, Alexander Erskine. See page 9.
(2) John Serocold,t born 24th March, 1777, who, after
being a Lieutenant in the 56th Regiment, became a Major in
the 72nd (Highlanders) Regiment, and was with the Duke of
York on the Continent, (probably the expedition of 1799). He
married Anne Martha ffoulkes, who died 3rd July, 1830. Their
issue:
(a) John Alexander, born in 1810, married Marianne
Waller. They have two daughters, Adela, who, in July,
1916, was living in England, and Marianne, who, in 1862,
married Charles McAlister Shannon, the latter's grand-
children are living to-day.
(b) George, born in 1811, a Lieutenant in the Royal
Navy, married Susan Gresley.
(c) Louisa Anne, born in 1813, married in Australia,
1833, W. K. Kerr, a barrister-at-law, his death is noted
in The Law Times of 13th November, 1858. They left
no issue.
(d) Robert Montague, born 1819, married Miss
Unthank, their issue was Anne Martha (Nina), who
married her cousin, Albert Dawson Phelps, t 41st Madras
Native Infantry, and Rose, who married a Mr. Ray in
Australia.
(3) Samuel, born in 1780, died an infant.
*Robert Jackson was a Judge of the Supreme Court of Judicature and
a Member of the House of Assembly, Jamaica; Colonel in the Militia and
commanded a Brigade during the Maroon War.
tjohn Serocold Jackson was Ensign in Major-General Keppel's Regi-
ment of Foot, 21st October, 1795; Ensign 85th (Bucks Volunteers), 18th
October, 1797; Lieutenant 56th Regiment (West Essex), 19th October,
1799; Lieutenant 11th Reserve Battalion, 15th October, 1803; Captain
8th October, 1804; Captain 72nd (Highlanders), 22nd December, 1807;
Brevet Major 4th June, 1814. Retired from Army 1822-23.
JAlbert Dawson Phelps, Indian Staff Corps, Lieutenant 20th October,
1858; Lieutenant 1st October, 1861; Captain 20th October, 1870; served
with 43rd and 41st Madras Native Infantry.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 19
(4) James Irving,* born 11th May, 1782, married 10th
November, 1803, Catherine, daughter of Gervase Elam, of
Gildersonie, Yorkshire. Mr. Elam was a Quaker and a banker
of wealth. Mrs. Jackson died at Gildersome in 1807, after the
birth of her son, John James. Captain Jackson was at one
time A.D.C. to Prince William Frederick, Duke of Gloucester.!
Their issue:
(a) Gervase, born 1804, died an infant.
(b) Catherine, who married firstly John Flintoff, of
Witton Le Wear, Durham. After his death she married
Robert Fitzgerald, of Le Valley, Queen's County, Ireland.
A son by the first m.arriage was Albert Nevins, a barrister-
at-law.
(c) John Jam.es, born at Gildersome, 1807, married
27th November, 1836, Catherine Diana, daughter of
Donald Angel. John James died in 1840, his wife having
predeceased him on the birth of their only child, Fred-
erick George Jackson, J — Colonel Jackson — who mar-
ried 2nd February, 1864, Alix Marie Josephine
Alexandrine La Caze, third daughter of the Honourable
Louis La Caze,|| Attorney General of St. Lucia, West
Indies. Their children are: Frederick Lincroft La Caze, If
born 25th November, 1864, who married Clare Pindar,
but died at Ayr, Scotland, 11th September, 1903, without
leaving any issue; Violet Alix Katrine Marie, born at
Bangalore, Madras, in 1871, and Claud Hugh Irving, §
who married in 1903, Eileen Anne, daughter of Mr.
*James Irving Jackson, ("Irvine" in Army Lists), Ensign 6th (1st
Warwickshire ) Regiment, 30th April, 1796; Lieutenant, 1st January, 1797;
Captain, 26th October, 1804. Capt. Jackson died at Clifton in 1840.
jMajor General Prince William Frederick, K.G., was the Colonel of the
6th (1st Warwicks).
JFrederick George Jackson, Ensign Royal Scots Fusiliers, 30th March,
1858; Lieutenant, 6th May, 1859; Captain 22nd September, 1865; Brevet
Major 11th October, 1877; Major 4th February, 1881; Lieutenant-Colonel,*
25th August, 1881; Colonel, 25th August, 1888.
IILouis La Caze had also been Chief Justice of Trinidad, W.I. He
was "Le Vicomte Louis Francois Joseph D'Origny De La Caze."
^Frederick Lincroft La Caze Jackson, Lieutenant Duke of Cornwall's
Light Infantry, 9th May, 1885; Princess Louise's (Argyll and Sutherland)
Highlanders, 3rd June, 1885; Captain, 23rd February, 1896; retired from
the Army in 1901.
§Claud Hugh Irving Jackson, Captain Royal Scots Fusiliers, 31st Jan-
uary, 1902; Instructor School of Musketry, Hythe, 1st April, 1913. He
served in the South African War with his regiment in 1899-1900 and took
part in the relief of Ladysmith; the operations of 24th January, 1900; 5th
to 7th February, including, the action at Vaal Krantz, and on Tugela Heights,
14th to 27th February, including the action at Pieter's Hill, dangerously
wounded. Medal with three clasps. (This note is continued on next page.)
20 JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
O'Callaghan, of the Indian Civil Service; they have two
daughters, Bertha Claudia Eileen, born in 1905, and
Dorothy Ann, born 29th July, 1917.
(5) Samuel,* born 9th October, 1783, died without issue.
(6) Mary, born 1785, died an infant.
(7) William Stevenson, born 1788, died unmarried, 1813.
(8) Henry, born 1790, died an infant.
(9) Thomas Augustus, born 1791, died 1801.
(10) Robert ^milius,t born 29th November, 1793, he
married 24th December, 1816, Marie Louise, daughter of Hubert
Necloux and his wife — Le Sage. Robert ^milius, who had
been a Captain in the Royal Navy, died at Blackburn, Lanca-
shire, 15th April, 1878, leaving a family of six children. In
The Times, London, 23rd December, 1908, among the deaths
we find, ''Jackson, — at West View, Granville Terrace, Black-
burn, Isabella Louisa Le Sage Jackson, (Miss Jackson) eldest
and last surviving daughter of the late Captain Robert iEmilius
Jackson, R.N., and Marie Louise Jackson, born 8th June, 1818,
died 19th November, 1908."
His eldest son was Robert Raynsford,t a leading
cotton mill proprietor at Blackburn, with advanced thoughts
as to the organization and training of Volunteer Artillery in
Great Britain. He died 27th June, 1898.
I have been unable to obtain information in time to more
than mention his other sons, Geoffrey, Hubert Fielden and
Edward Haughton.
§The following extract from "London to Ladysmith — via Pretoria," by
W. Spencer Churchill, in the chapter on "The Relief of Ladysmith," refers
to him: "First came a yoimg officer riding a pony and smoking a cigarette,
but very pale and with his left arm covered with bloody bandages. Brooke
greeted him and asked 'Bone?' 'Yes,' replied the subaltern laconically,
'Shoulder smashed up!' We expressed our sympathy. 'Oh, that's all right;
good show, wasn't it? The men are awfully pleased,' and he rode slowly
on up the hill — the type of an unwielding race — and stoical besides; for
wounds, especially shattered bones, grow painful after twelve or fourteen
hours."
*Samucl Jackson was for a short time in the Bengal Infantry, Ease
India Company Service. He afterwards managed Erskine's Jamaica property.
tRobert i^millus Jackson, Lieutenant Royal Navy, 1st March, 1815.
Commander, 24th July, 186'2.
JRobert Raynsford Jackson, born in 1S23, Honorary Colonel, 3rd Brigade,
I^ncashire Volunteer Artillery, 24th October, 1861.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 21
MARTHA IRVING, 1754
Was the sixth child of James Irving. The only information
we have of her is the date of her birth, 28th August, 1754, and
the brief remark, "died young."
MARGARET IRVING, 1758-1781
Margaret, born 10th January, 1758, married Charles
Bernard* on the 7th June, 1775, and died 9th June, 1781, f leaving
a son, James, born 1776, who died in 1796, and a daughter,
Rebecca, born April, 1781, who in 1801 married Thomas Barker. {
Jacob iCmilius Irving writing on 18th July, 1803, says:
"Mrs. Barker, the surviving daughter of Mr. Charles Bernard,
has the largest claim among the legatees."
JACOB IRVING, 1759
The tenth child was bom 20th June, 1759, and died in his
infancy.
SARAH IRVING, 1764-1794
Sarah, born 16th October, 1764, married 9th September,
1788, the Reverend Francis Dauney, the Rector at Montego
Bay, who had been one of the witnesses to the Will of James
Irving the Elder, and died childless, 25th July, 1794. He died
28th April, 1795.
PAULUS iEMILIUS IRVING, 1768-1769.
The youngest son has been passed over, in some papers he
is mentioned as having been "born 17th June, 1768, died
young." Recently I found a memo of my father's giving the
inscription on the tombstone in the little burying plot close to
Ironshore Great House, the words— hardly decipherable —
are "Paulus ^milius Irving, born the 5th September, 1768,
died 18th June, 1769."
♦Charles Bernard Jr. was Member of Assembly for St. James, 1787-1790.
fThere is a tablet to Mrs. Bernard in Montego Bay Church, (See
Archer's Monumental Inscriptions, page 318).
tjacob ^milius the First writes his solicitor, Fronci? Robertson, Lincoln
Inn Fields, London, from Liverpool, under date of 2()th December, 1813,
to the following effect: "Since I wrote you lately I have been informed by
my nephew, Erskine, that Mr. Barker is yet alive and is expected in the
spring from Barbados, that his family consists of five daughters and are under
the care of Barker's sister at Bristol."
22 JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
JAMES IRVING THE ELDER
Before attempting to trace out the career of the thre^
sons, who became Tenants in Common in Tail Male on the
death of their father, and in consequence of the death of Robert
^milius, who died childless, I add some matters connected with
James the Elder.
James Irving the Elder whose career I have endeavoured to
trace, first as a physician, and then as a Jamaica planter, as I
have before mentioned, took part in public affairs — as also did
his eldest son Jam.es the Second, and both actually sat at the
same time in the House of Assembly as the Journals of the
House show: "James Irving returned for St. James in the
room of George Whitehorne Lawrence. Writ returned 5th
December, 1767."
On 31st October, 1775, the Speaker received a letter from
Mr. Irving, Senior, informing him of his having been obliged to
go off the Island and desiring leave of absence for twelve months,
which was granted.
On 3rd October, 1776, Writ issued for St. James in the
room of James Irving, deceased.
James Irving the Second, the son of the above, returned
for Trelawny. Writ returned 16th November, 1774.
Memorandum extracted from Journal of 23rd December,
1774, — "Division on Petition to the King," "that the Colonists
are not, nor ought to be bound by any other laws, than such as
they have themselves assented to, and not disallowed by your
Majesty."
Again :
"Should they be reduced to consider themselves as tribu-
taries to Britain, they must cease to venerate her as an affection-
ate Parent."
Yeas, 16, with them Mr. Irving, Junior.
Nays, 9, with them Mr. Irving.
On the 22nd. November, 1798, Writ issued for Trelawny
in the room of James Irving, Junior, deceased. He was in the
House about twenty-four years. He also was the Custos of
Trelawny and was known as "The Honourable."
At one time in England, James Irving the Elder, went to
Court and the following has been related— dressed with his
sword and walking across the Hall about to enter his carriage
— he was accosted by one of his negro servants — ^"Hi, Massa!
where you going without your breeches" — the fact being that
Elizabeth Motte.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 23
putting on drawers and silk stockings he had not put over the
drawers the proper and necessary "Small Clothes."
In the year 1775 and soon after making his Will — James
Irving and his wife, Elizabeth, sailed for England. She died
during the voyage on 10th September, 1775. Her body was
preserved in rum and on arrival in England, was buried in St.
Martin's in the Fields.
James Irving the Elder died on 4th November, 1775, and
was buried in the same grave, the statement in Mr. Roby's
book that he died at Portsmouth must therefore be an error.
I have searched the Register in the Vestry Room in St.
Martin's Church and among the burials found the only Record*:
"Elizabeth Irving, 17th October, 1775. W."
"James Irving, 10th November, 1775. M."
The account following was given by Jacob ^Emilius Irving,
the youngest son of the above James Irving the Elder, of his
father's last days :
*He (Jacob ^milius Irving) remembered seeing his father
but once — John Beaufin, his brother, and himself had been sent
from Jamaica to England to school and were placed at Kensing-
ton. Their father had arrived in London, their mother having
died at sea — he was unwell, he tied up his head (as they do in
Jamaica), went into his chamber saying he would never leave
that room alive, and died within a month.
While he was ill and really dying the two boys were brought
from school, and Jacob (then in his eighth year) remembered a
very tall man in bed taking him up in his arms and kissing him.*
The boys returned to school and were soon summoned to
the funeral which was from "a house in a street leading out of
the Strand to the River," to the place of interment — the Church-
yard St. Martin's in the Fields.
The interesting enquiry is how came a younger son of a
Border Laird and Physician by education to being a planter in
Jamaica in the end.
*Memo on search made by Gugy /Emilius Irving, Junior, during summer,
I wert to St. Martin's in the Fields and found the following entries:
"James Irving, 10th November, 1775, 63 y. Church Vt. Gt. B. 6 m.
prs. Candles, £6/14/6 from St. Clements."
"Elizabeth Irving, 17th October, 1775, 44 y. Church Vt. Gt. B. 6 m.
prs. Candles, £6/14/6," which extended reads: Buried in Church Vault,
Great Bell tolled, 6 men carried the coffin. Prayers said, candles burned,
Church fees as stated, which were the two most expensive funerals he found
recorded.
24 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
First to St. Petersburg (although I have not positive evi-
dence of the fact) then to Bermuda, then to Carolina — and
almost certainly before marriage — and then in some four years
after leaving Carolina returning to negotiate the purchase of
lands the property of a gentleman then being in Carolina and
formerly resident in Jamaica.
The impression I have formed is that he was seeking his
fortune until he married, that he was then poor, (as the marriage
was not thought highly of, while the Rich Dawkins was a
Dangler) and that Jamaica offered better prospects, and that
when there, he learned of the possibility of acquiring property
from a man known to him when in Carolina.
To have a definite idea on this subject is interesting, because
he really achieved something and it is from his energy of char-
acter that we became Colonists, and really have nothing to look
back upon except associated with his name — such as it is, he
founded the Branch of a Family.
Having thus as it were disposed of the descendants of
James Irving, as far as my store of information has enabled me,
I return to consider the position and career of the three brothers
who became Tenants in common in Tail Male, namely:
James, whom I call the Second; John Beaufin, and Jacob
.^milius, both hereafter referred to as the First.
JAMES IRVING THE SECOND, 1749-1798.
James, at the time of his father's death in 1775, was about
twenty-six years of age, and his younger brothers, John and
Jacob, were at school in England at Kensington.
James married 8th October, 1785, Mary James O'Connor,
daughter of Philip O'Connor, of Carrick Foyle, Jamaica. She
had issue by him of whom hereafter and after his death she
married secondly, on 26th May, 1801, Monsieur Elie Francois
Boucher de la Grande, and died in 1813 leaving issue by the
second marriage.
James was a prominent man in Jamaica in public affairs.
He was in the Legislature and Custos of Trelawny and was
styled the Honourable James Irving.
I have always understood that he had heavy debts on the
Estates to clear off, and that his death was an unfortunate
incident for his own children and for his younger brothers.
He died at the comparatively early age of fifty years, leaving a
large young family.
In early life this James had been either in the Army or the
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 25
Navy. He was very talented and may be said to have been a
fine specimen of the Country Gentleman in Jamaica — lived ,
handsomely, and the leading man of his county.
Extracted from Mr. Roby's book, page 133:
"Susanna Lawrence, daughter of Colonel and Custos
James Lawrence, of Fairfield, married Philip O'Connor, of
Trelawny, a Lieutenant in the 89th Regiment, who died 1st
August, 1779, leaving two sons."
"Charles O'Connor, of Charlemount, who died at Montego
Bay, 4th March, 1839, aged 68."*
"His sister, Mary O'Connor, daughter of Philip and
Susanna, married 8th October, 1785, James, eldest son of Dr.
James Irving, of Ironshore."
"James Irving the younger was Custos of Trelawny and
represented that Parish in the Assembly of 1774, 1781, 1790
and 1796. He was buried in the Churchyard of Kingston, his
tombf being inscribed, *'The Honourable James Irving, Esq.,
late Custos of Trelawny, died 21st November, 1798, aged 49 years.''
"The Irvings of Ironshore and Hartfield in this Parish bear
Argent three holly leaves vert."
His children were:
(1) Susannah Lawrence, born 28th September, 1786, died
3rd January, 1809.
(2) Elizabeth Larkin. born 14th February, 1788, who mar-
ried the Vicomte de Gereaux,t and had issue.
(3) Mary James, born 13th March, 1789, died 7th April,
1811.
(4) James, born 12th June, 1790, died 17th November, 1790.
(5) James, born 9th January, 1792, of whom more here-
after as the Third.
(6) Henry Hoghton,x born 2nd April, 1796, of whom more
hereafter.
(7) Frances, born 21st December, 1797, died 5th March,
1798, and
(8) Richard Charles, born 26th November, 1798, was a
Midshipman Royal Navy, 10th June, 1810— 31st October, 1814,
and died childless in Jamaica, 24th November, 18. . ?
*Archer*s Monumental Inscriptions. Page 319.
fArcher's Monumental Inscriptions, page 105, states the inscription
to be on an Intramural Monument in Kingston Cathedral Church.
JHis address was Perissac pres de St. Andre de Cubzac, Bordeaux.
xMy father did not leave ' any further notes ' on Henry Hoghton.
26 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
JAMES IRVING THE THIRD, 1792-1857.
The James Irving last named and styled by me, "The
Third," had the misfortune to lose his father when but six
years of age. He, like his father, was a man of high tone, and
had inherited much of his father's chivalrous spirit. At an early
age he was sent to Westminster, where he was in the same form
with Lord John Russell. He matriculated at Exeter College,
Oxford, 28th July, 1808, aged sixteen.*
Not a soldier by profession, he was stirred by the events
which were passing when quite a young man, and when the
Duke of Wellington had gone to Flanders to stop Napoleon,
James Irving the Third went to see, what he would have said,
"the fun." He was accompanied by Philip Anglin Scarlett, f
another young Jamaican Proprietor (and upon the statement of
Mr. Scarlett made to me as narrated on the "David Lyon,"
West Indiaman, in May, 1847), they were near Waterloo at the
time of the fighting, and after the battle sought out and found
my father, Jacob ^Emilius the Second, at Brussels among the
wounded.
I have certain information that some years previous to the
Campaign in Flanders he, (James the Third), wished to go into
a Cavalry Regiment serving in India.
He was a man of progress, he was very far seeing, sanguine,
but not visionary. In his political views he was a Radical,
pleased rather to find his ideas finding support than rea ly
believing in their immediate necessity.
I can remember his utterance of forty-five years ago, can
remember the comments of others upon them, but nothing had
come to pass and is not now acquiesced in, which he did not
foretell and which he did say would not be fully approved.
You will find his name among the early projectors of the Reform
Club then being formed at Gwyrdwyr House as "The West-
minster," with those of Grote,t Tommy Duncombe :)c — and
Lord John Russell, || and I can well remember the expression
his face assumed when he mentioned that they had got Soyer
as the Cook.
♦See Alumni Oxonienses, 1715-1886.
fPhilip Anglin Scarlett, of Cambridge Estate, Jamaica, married Sabina,
daughter of Robert Bowen, of Retreat Estate, died leaving no male issue;
he was the elder brother of James, 1st Baron Abinger.
JGeorge Grote, the Historian of Greece, born 1793, died 1878. M.P.
1831-41.
jcThomas Slingsby Duncombe, nephew of 1st Lord F'eversham; M.P.,
for Finsbury, after the Reform Bill, Greville Memoirs, p. 108.
IlLord John Russell (1792-1878) afterwards 1st Earl Russell.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 27
In his marriage he was singularly fortunate. He married
Judith Bowen Nasmyth, one of the co-heiresses of Doctor
Thomas Nasmyth, of Rhodes Hall, in Hanover, and of Water
Valley, in St. Mary's, Jamaica.
Dr. Nasmyth was the author of a novel which he wrote in
Jamaica, which I have been able to identify. I have been
unable to obtain it, although I have no doubt of the fact that
he did write. I searched through all the indices of the British
Museum and I made enquiry in the Jamaica Institute at King-
ston, but without success. It was probably published without
the author's name appearing on the title page.
Mrs. Irving was a woman of remarkable beauty, and her
fortune until overwhelmed by West Indian reverses was very
handsome.
The Miss Nasmyths, as I believe, left Jamaica as little
children and were wholly brought up in England, where their
mother lived in London to an advanced age.
The marriage was a brilliant one and took place in London,
and was announced as follows: "On Saturday, 29th instant,
(May, 1819), at Marylebone New Church, by the Rev. Gerrard
Noel, M.A., James Irving, Esq., of the Island of Jamaica, to
Judith Bowen, third daughter of the late Thomas Nasmyth,
Esquire, M.D., of the same Island."
The bride and bridegroom set off to spend their honeymoon
in the Isle of Wight — quite a journey in those days.
"Where Jacob, your father — ^who was Mr. Irving's grooms-
man, came to see us, as soon as he decently could," as Mrs.
Irving told me many years after and now many years ago —
in 1863 or 1864.
James Irving the Third, lived many years in London, and
for many years on the Continent, having first been induced to
do so, but soon after his marriage, in consequence of his wife's
health.
On 4th September, 1821, he writes from 14 Harley Street,
to his cousin, Jacob ^milius Irving: — "The doctors have
desired me to take Mrs. Irving to Italy for her health. We
start next week, if you feel disposed for such a trip your com-
pany would be a great acquisition."
He was several times solicited to stand for Parliament, and
I think on one occasion did so.
Of the issue of this marriage two sons only survived beyond
infancy — James, born 9th July, 1822, (hereafter called the
Fourth), and Robert Nasmyth, born 20th August, 1827.
28 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
On 10th December, 1856, James Irving the Fourth, died
at Leghorn.
On 10th February, 1857,* James Irving the Third also died
at Leghorn.
On 19th June, 1873, Judith Bowen Irving, the widow and
mother of the two last named died at Bonshaw Tower, Dumfries-
shire, and was buried at Carlisle.
HENRY HOGHTON IRVING, 1796-1856.
My father did not leave the notes on Henry Hoghton
Irving, so I have added the following brief memoranda:
Henry Hoghton Irving, Ensign 5th West India Regiment,
1st February, 1814; Lieutenant, 4th Foot (King's Own), 26th
December, 1816; Captain, 3rd June, 1824; Major, 11th July,
1837; Lieutenant-Colonel, 58th Foot, 11th November, 1851.
Born 2nd April, 1796. Married 2nd June, 1842, at St.
Mary's, Bryanston Square, Amelia Alicia, widow of John
Hawksley, of Dublin, Ireland, and daughter of Paul Horsford,
formerly Chief Justice of Antigua. Mrs. Irving died at her
residence, 3 Westbourne Terrace Road, London, on the 18th
January, 1882, in her 88th year. Colonel Irving died in the same
house, 29th January, 1856.
JAMES IRVING THE FOURTH, 1822-1856.
James the elder of these two sons I must style the Fourth.
He was the companion of my very early years, and I have no
earlier remembrance than of playing with him.
First at Boulogne in France, then in London and again a
few years after in 1838 in London in Welbeck Street.
He was a delicate boy, a great reader and possessed a
remarkable amount of knowledge for his age, about almost
everything, still he did not know London as well as I did, and
his father was delighted at the account of a day James and
myself spent together, first to the Tower and then over St.
Paul's, winding up with a shilling dinner at 333 Strand, a some-
what Recherche Chop House, of which I had read, and I had to
go over to Mr. Irving the Bill of Fare, which included Turtle
Soup and Salmon, all of which he repeated in the Drawing
Room with much humour.
*(In Alumni Oxonienses, 1715-1886, his death is stated to have occurred
on 10th October, 1855).
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 29
James the Fourth in due time was entered at Cambridge,
but it was too much for his strength.
On 13th July, 1841, from 10 Brunswick Place, Southampton,
his father wrote thus: "James has picked up wonderfully since
his return from Cambridge when he came in an over fatigued
state from too much application." But James did not recover
rapidly on the whole, and again a milder climate was sought,
and in the year following his father again wrote :
''Bagni di Lucca, 19th July, 1842.
"Poor James' illness again made me a wanderer, when I
had hoped never to have stirred again. I do not expect that he
will ever be able to live in a northern climate and this induces
me to look more carefully to Jamaica, than I otherwise should,
as it will always be a home to him during his life, and his super-
intendence will be a great advantage to all of us, both on his
mother's side and ours.
"He has excellent principles, and has never given us in
money matters one m.oment's uneasiness. He has a horror of
debt — no expensive or ambitious views — his books alone occupy
him. I therefore think if his life be spared nothing seems
better adapted to his health and circumstances than the life of
a Jamaica Planter.
"This winter will be well occupied in studying botany and
chemistry at the University of Pisa so that his time may not
be thrown away. It will always count should he return to
Cambridge or make up his mind to take out a medical diploma,
Robert will go into the Army as soon as his age will allow and
we can get him a commission."
BONSHAW, SCOTLAND
Before proceeding with the few items I am able to collect
regarding Robert Nasmyth Irving, it is necessary to intelligently
understand the circumstances to revert back to William Irving
the eldest son of John, the eldest son of William Irving and his
wife the Honourable ^Emilia Rollo, who entailed Bonshaw
Estate in the Parish of Annan, Dumfries County, on the 19th
December, 1765, and how its intention was carried out.
Briefly the destination of the Entail was:
(a) The Grantee, William Irving, to and in favour of
himself and the heirs male of his body, which failing, to and
in favour of
(b) Lieutenant Robert Irving, his youngest brother ger-
man, and his heirs male, whom failing to
(c) John Irving (later Lt. Col. 47th Regiment) only son
of the deceased Henry Irving, his second brother german, and
his heirs male, whom failing to
30 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
(d) Robert Irving, Writer to the Signet, lawful son of the
deceased William and ^Emilia Irving, of Bonshaw, and his heirs
male, whom failing to
(e) James Irving, lawful son of the deceased William and
/Emilia Irving, and his heirs male, whom failing to
(f) Paul us iEmilius Irving, lawful son of the deceased
William and Emilia Irving, and his heirs male, whom failing to
(g) The other heirs, the Grantee's sisters, etc., etc.
Upon William's death in 1772 he was succeeded by his only
son, John Robert, a Member of the Faculty of Advocates, 1792;
the latter's son, also John Robert, having predeceased him, the
estate passed under clause (c) to the Reverend John Irving, the
only surviving son of Lt. -Colonel John and his wife, Judith,
daughter of Colonel Paulus ^Emilius, the beneficiary specified in
clause (f). The death of the Reverend John took place 5th
October, 1870, and again the issue was in the female line, this
brought the next heirship in the Entail to Robert Nasmyth
Irving (1827-1894), a great-grandson of James referred to in
clause (e), and in this family history written of as James the
Elder.
Prior to this, the Reverend John had in 1853, with the
assistance of James the Third (1792-1857) and his sons, James
the Fourth (1822-1856) and Robert Nasmyth (1827-1894),
cut the entail; the latter having previously been infest in the
Estate by Sasine on 30th November, 1858, and had also obtained
a Decree of Special Service to his brother, James the Fourth,
the last document being registered on the above last date.
The cutting of the entail was not the only difficulty as
regards the retention of Bonshaw in the Irving family, as Robert
Nasmyth had, by a Will executed about eight weeks previous to
his death, bequeathed a life interest unto Mrs. Benyon Barton,
and on her death to Randal Mowbray Thomas, 8th Earl of
Berkeley and his two brothers, distant cousins of Robert's on
his mother's side.
Colonel John Beaufin, afterwards here referred to as the Third,
then a Major in the Third Battalion, Manchester Regiment, and
eldest son of John Beaufin the Second, claimed Bonshaw in the
Scottish Courts as being the next heir in the entail and also as
heir-at-law. Without entering into details Colonel Irving was
eventually successful in his determination that the ** Estate
should remain in the family which had held it in unbroken
succession for a very long period."*
♦The Annandale Observer, 13th April, 1894.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 31
ROBERT NASMYTH IRVING, 1827-1894
There is very little to record of Robert Nasmyth beyond
the foregoing. He entered the 12th (East Suffolk) Regiment
of Foot on the 2nd March, 1847, promoted a Lieutenant in 1850,
served with his regiment during the Kaffir War, 1851-3, for
which he obtained the medal.
His death took place on the 9th March, 1894, at 20 Onslow
Gardens, London, in his sixty-seventh year. The Annandale
Observer of the 16th of the same month in noticing his demise
says he was little known in that district; the Reverend Alexander
Brown made the following references to the deceased in the
Parish Church:
"Since I have taken up my abode so recently on the fringe
of his estate and since it has not been my privilege to enjoy
his acquaintance, my notice of the deceased must, of necessity,
be brief. If, in these circumstances, the mention of his death
from this public place, and the expression of our regret at the
same, need to be justified, that may be done. We worship
to-day on a site which would have been part of his inheritance
had it not been gifted away and dedicated to the glory of God
by a previous proprietor. Then this Church supplies religious
ordinance for the whole of Bonshaw Estate^ — ^all of which is
within the bounds of this Parish. And lastly, the deceased
gentleman was our superior, and his ancestral and historic
seat, — more durable than the successive lives of its owners, —
lifts its weather-beaten head and scarred face in close proximity
to our shrine. Since it hath pleased God to change the coun-
tenance of its owner, and to send him away, may his soul,
released from a troubled and pain -stricken body, have entered
upon its unbroken rest."
With Robert ended the last male heir of James the Third.
JOHN BEAUFIN IRVING THE FIRST, 1765-1813
Born at Ironshore, the 30th October, 1765, died in his
forty-eighth' year at Philadelphia, United States, on April 6th,
1813. Was sent to England to be educated at an early age
with his younger brother, Jacob ^milius, an incident at the
time I have already mentioned, connected with the illness and
death of their father. Of his early life I have heard little, but
it has always been accepted that he had been a midshipman in
the Royal Navy, and that when still a young man he had resided
in or near Charleston, South Carolina, attracted thither by his
mother's connections.
I remember when in Carolina in 1846 it was still remembered
32 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
that he had a vessel (I think a schooner) with which he navigated
in that neighbourhood and prided himself upon his seamanship
as well as his knowledge of the English Constitution, putting
down on one occasion Mr. Calhoun,* then a young man of
great promise, for differing with him on a question relating to
English Constitutional Law.
He seems to have become a naturalized citizen, to have
bought a property near Charleston called ''The Grove," and
to have kept race horses. At the Newmarket Course at Charles-
ton (now in the heart of the city) in March, 1791, I observe
among the races, "Mr. John B. Irving's Battledore," and. again
at the Washington Course in February, 1793, " Mr. J. B. Irving's
Poor Jack." The Washington Course is still in existence and
has been the scene of the best racing in America.
I think it clear that John Beaufin Irving had naturalized
from the following extract of a letter written to him on 15th
May, 1795, by his brother, Jacob JE. Irving, then residing in
Charleston, John Beaufin then being in Jamaica:
"Charleston, S.C., 18th May, 1795.
"My dear Brother, — We arrived here on the 1st instant
after a very agreeable passage. f McNeil one of the best fel-
lows in the world, and a good seaman. No opportunity has
offered or you would have heard from me before.
"I am extremely sorry to relate to you the capture of the
'Phoebe Ann,' Captain Atkins. She was brought in here on the
day we arrived by a sans culotte privateer after an obstinate
action, in which fell his first and second mates and two seamen
and the rest wounded. The prisoners have been exchanged and
I have done everything to make Captain A. comfortable.
"The ship is not as yet condemned. MoodieJ has libelled
her and the trial will come on in about a fortnight. It is the
opinion of the law heads that she will be condemned, in which
case I have given instructions to Robinson to lay in a claim
in your name as a citizen to the quantum of sugar we have
on board. This I hope may be attended to but we must not
be too sanguine in the event of it."
This letter also records the unexpected arrival from the
Bahamas,x of Lady Elizabeth Irving, and her four children. ||
*John Caldwell Calhoun, born in South Carolina, 1782, studied law in
Charleston, admitted to the Bar, 1807, American Statesman, died 1850.
fl presume from Jamaica. {JE. I.)
JH. B. M. Consul at Charleston, S.C.
»;From Nassau on their way to Europe in consequence of General Paulus
iEmilius Irving being ordered to join the forces under Sir John Vaughan
in the Windward Islands.
I [Paulus ^milius, born 1792, died 1837, afterwards 2nd Baronet; Thomas
St. Lawrence, born 1759, died 1828; Isabella Anne, died 1827; Judith Eliza-
beth, who married Eaglesfield Bradshaw Smith, County of Derby, and died
1828, leaving issue.
Jacob ^Emilius Irving the First.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 33
"I have packed her up to the Lodge till such time as a
vessel offers for England. She is a very agreeable lady, etc."
Probably "The Lodge," designated a property in Carolina,
near Charleston, then the property of John Beaufin Irving
known as "The Grove," purchased by him from a Mr. Matthews.
On 16th January, 1796, his brother, Jacob ^milius, writes
from Charleston, thus:
"In regard to 'The Grove,' you will remark what I gave
as my opinion respecting that place. In revising the contingent
expenses of it for the last year^ — ^paying the negro hire, feeding
them, independent of husbandry, implements, etc. — I apprehend
it will be short at least £200 of defraying its own expenses.
Moodie and I have formed this resolution to discharge the
negroes. Smith and all, the day the year expires, and we expect
your concurrence and positive authority to dispose of the place
to the highest and best bidder unless that you wish to entail
such an annual expense to yourself without any benefit or
advantage."
In a letter of 20th July, 1796, Jacob .^milius writes: "I
have disposed of 'The Grove' to Mr. Jos. Vesey, you will
receive herewith a Dedimus protestatem which is a commission,
in order to obtain a renunciation of dower from your wife,
which you had better return as soon as executed.
"The Lease, Release and your Bond cancelled are also sent
with Mr. Matthews' receipt so that Mr. Vesey gets a clear
possession and you get rid of a very worthless place. I received
£800 down and his bond for £400 more, payable in one year
with La Motte security."
We have seen that John Beaufin was in Carolina in 1791,
see the racing event, there is evidence that he was in Jamaica
in 1792, and in the same year the two brothers, (John and
Jacob seem to have gone to America) probably Jacob's first
visit, and although racing again in Carolina in 1793 still in
that year John Beaufin returned to Jamaica and remained
there until he left it about November, 1803, to settle perma-
nently in America, dying at Philadelphia on 6th April, 1813.
On 10th March, 1796, he married in Jamaica, Susannah,
daughter of Richard Prince, of Feversham, Cambridgeshire.
She was born 15th October, 1773.
Of John Beaufin Irving, the information I have may be
summarized thus: First, in 1775 at ten years of age at his father's
funeral in London; 1791 at twenty-six years of age in Carolina;
1793 to 1803 in Jamaica, during which time he was Resident
Proprietor and Manager of Ironshore and Hartfield, and I
believe was familiarly known as "The Governor"; 1803 at
34 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
thirty-eight years of age, and for the last ten years of his life
living in America and principally in Philadelphia.
On 19th January, 1797, Jacob M. Irving writes to his
eldest brother, James Irving, then living in Trelawny (I assume
at Irving Tower) of the news he had received in respect of the
health of John Beaufin.
"Charleston, S.C., January 19th, 1797.
"My dear Brother, — Having written to you recently as
fully as I conceived it necessary, I had not intended to have
addressed you again so early, had it not arisen from a circum-
stance which gives me great anxiety. I could not, therefore,
avoid writing you by any opportunity that first presented
itself.
"Upon the arrival of my last letters from Jamaica by the
hand of a Mr. Wade, who, in his passage hither was detained
some time at the Havannah, was informed during his detention
there of a short arrival from Montego Bay that my brother John
was in such imminent danger that he was deemed irrecoverable.
"You will imagine the consternation and uneasiness this
would naturally excite in my mind.
"If the state of suspense under which I now labour should
be confirmed by his dissolution it will leave us in that situation
as will require the nicest discrimination how to act."
And at the same time (19th January, 1797) Jacob ^Emilius
writing his friend, W. J. Stevenson, Esq., concludes:
"In the fullest hope and confidence that all these precau-
tions may prove unnecessary and that this may find the Governor,
'The Governor' still, I shall not enlarge upon the subject,
etc., etc."
On 18th March, 1797, Jacob JE. Irving wrote to his brother,
John Beaufin:
"I have not had a line from you since the arrival of Mr.
Wade last November and his account of your situation while he
was detained at the Havannah created much alarm on my
part for your recovery. A schooner arrived here after fourteen
days' passage from Kingston and in one of the newspapers I
read of your being returned one of the Vestry at Montego Bay.
This removed every idea created by Mr. Wade's report."
Many of these little details may be now of little interest,
but they bring to mind the circumstances under which lives
were passed nearly a century ago, the uncertain news, the
inconvenience of a state of war, the irregularities of communi-
cation, etc.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 35
John Beaufin Irving left him surviving, in addition to his
widow: Lucy Ann, and John Beaufin the Second.
Mrs. J. B. Irving, wife of John Beaufin the First, and
Miss Irving, I came to know when they lived at Cheltenham in
1847. Lucy died unmarried at Cheltenham, 11th March, 1848,
and Mrs. Irving continued to live until 16th December, 1852.
JOHN BEAUFIN IRVING THE SECOND, 1810-1876
Of John Beaufin the Second I can speak of as a warm
hearted and attached kinsman; he was born 26th January,
1810. My first recollection of him was when he called to see.
my father at Boulogne. I was then a very little boy and he a
tall and slight young man. Then again, about 1839, I have
some remembrance of him, but it was not until 1847 that I saw
him sufficiently to become attached to him., to realize his high
character, and feel the influence of his firm principles.
In early life after leaving America where he was born,
and after being educated in England, he travelled extensively
according to the facilities of those days, over the Continent.
He went to Jamaica in 1836 or '37 for about a couple of years,
then returned to England, married, and eventually settled at
Cheltenham, which he made his home.
It pleased God to afflict him grieviously for while still a
young man he had become twice a widower. His first marriage
was at St. Mary's Church, Cheltenham, on 6th April, 1843, to
Diana Charlotte, third surviving daughter of Jonathan William-
son, of Lakelands, Dublin County, (born 12th January, 1821,
died at Cheltenham 13th December, 1850). His second marriage
was on the 12th July, 1852, at St. Mary's Church, Cheltenham,
to Susan, eldest daughter of the late Reverend Edmund Cronyn,
of Odogh Glebe, County Kilkenny. She died 30th December,
1855, in the twenty-second year of her age.
The family historian who endeavours to connect every
member of the family with scm.e interesting or remarkable
event must fail. In England the life of the average gentleman
in moderate circumstances and not engaged in special pursuit
is necessarily commonplace. If his lot is that of a country
gentleman he may discharge certain parochial duties and enjoy
field sports. If country life is not within his reach his resources
to pass the time pleasantly are rriuch reduced.
And on thinking over a long life we must remember these
conditions before we can say of him — there was nothing remark-
able. But where long residence associates with a name, general
confidence and respect, the fulfilment of Christian duties, a
36 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
cheerfulness of disposition which ensured welcome on all sides,
some qualities are in existence which removes that person
above many of his fellows.
This was the case of Mr. John Beaufin Irving of Cheltenham.
He had a clear logical mind, excellent judgment, firmness and
resolution, a remarkable sense of discharging his duty as a
parent and as a neighbour His disposition was fervent, his
impulses quick and strong, and yet his sense of religion partly
acquired in early life and partly from self examination enabled
him to exhibit equanimity and self control. Reared in easy
circumstances, marrying in early life, twice a widower, and at an
age when still a young man, his life was devoted to the care of
his family and securing to them eventual independence, if not
great wealth. These aims he accomplished, not only to the
advantage of his children, but to the admiration of the not
inconsiderable circle among which his life had been spent. For
upwards of thirty years there was no better known man than
John Beaufin Irving, the sympathetic friend, the warm heart,
the judicious adviser, the unobtrusive gentleman. His death
took place on 6th October, 1876, in his sixty-seventh year at his
residence, 24 Suffolk Square, Cheltenham. His children were:
First Marriage:
John Beaufin, who must be designated as the Third, was
born 14th February , 1844, of whom hereafter.
Henrietta, born 10th March, 1845, died 11th August, 1898.
Paulus iEmilius,* born 8th November, 1846; died at Bath,
England, 24th February, 1916.
Diana Charlotte, born 25th April, 1849, died at San Remo,
Italy, 1st April, 1878.
Mary Lucy, bom 6th December, 1850, died 1884.
Second marriage:
Susannah Frances, born 18th June, 1853, died August, 1905.
Thomas Edmund, born 4th October, 1854, died 5th August,
1879.
JOHN BEAUFIN IRVING THE THIRD, 1844
The present ownerf of Bonshaw Tower, and the head of
the family, as a young man entered the Army as an Ensign in
the 4th (King's Own Royal) Regiment of Foot on 8th January,
1864, and served with his Regiment throughout the Abyssinian
Campaign, 1868, present at the action of Arogce and the cap-
ture of Magdala (medal).
♦Entered the British Army on the 17th April, 1866, as an Ensign in
the 22nd (Cheshire) Regiment, and retired by the sale of his Commission
in 1869. He married Harriet Waterhouse. There were no children.
jHonorary Colonel late 3rd Battalion Manchester Regiment.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS '67
His wife is Agnes, eldest daughter of Joseph Corke, of
Staplehurst, Kent, whom he married in 1865. Their children
are:
(1) Ellen Beatrice, who became the wife of Reverend
William Malseed, B.D., Minister at Kirtle, 23rd February, 1910.
(2) Agnes Diana, born 2nd June, 1868.
(3) Rose Lilian, born 25th March, 1870, married Captain
Alec. Duffet Snow* 10th June, 1891, and has issue:
(a) Doris Lilian Frances, born 7th March, 1892.
(b) John Alexander Irving, born 1893, died 1906.
(c) George Robert Irving, born 7th October, 1895.
(4) Ada Constance, born 2nd October, 1872.
(5) May Lucy, born April, 1874: Will proved March, 1915.
(6) John Beaufin, born 22nd March, 1875.
(7) Evelyn Isabella, died 1878, aged three years.
(8) Robert Beaufin,t born 16th July, 1877, married in 1902
Florence Brown, of him more hereafter.
On the death in 1894 of his cousin, Robert Nasmyth Irving,
the last male heir of James, eldest son of James Irving the
Elder that branch becam.e extinct, the line of succession through
the entailing of Bonshaw in 1765 by William Irving passed to
John Beaufin the Third; the circum,stances connecting the
events which took place on Robert's death and how John
Beaufin in 1895, became justly possessed of his forefather's
estates, have already been set forth under the heading, ** Bon-
shaw, Scotland."
Colonel Irving, who is of the Royal (King's Body) Guard,
Scotland, and Justice of the Peace, also has been prominently
connected with the serious question of "Home Defence" of the
British Isles, and. is, at the present time of the World's Great
War, Chairman of the Dumfries Territorial Association, of
which the Duke of Buccleuch and Queensberry is President.
HANNAH MARGARET CORBETT, 1775-1865
I now turn to record the life of my grandfather, Jacob
i^milius Irving, and of his wife, my grandm.other, whose maiden
name was Hannah Margaret Corbett.
I think it more convenient to write first of my grandmother's
early life and up to the time of her marriage; of her family, I
♦Captain West of Scotland Artillery, 11th May, 1901; Honorary
Captain (Army), 18th September, 1902; served in South Africa War with
5th Battalion, Middlesex Regiment; medal with three clasps.
t Robert Beaufin, Lieutenant Royal Naval Reserve, 17th April, 1909.
Medal for War Service.
38 JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
expect to furnish many facts of interest; of herself and her own
excellence I shall say much, but not more than is due to her
worth and grateful remembrance of her parental affection.
Mr. Thomas Corbett, my grandmother's father lived in Cum-
berland Street, Charleston, South Carolina.
The house was built before the Revolution and as appears
by a little sketch or painting of the house which I have, was a
spacious and comfortable family residence. I have some remem-
brance of its appearance in 1835. It was burnt down in the
Great Fire of 1840.
Hannah Margaret Corbett was born at Charleston, South
Carolina on 2nd April, 1775. She was the eldest daughter of
Thomas Corbett,* an Englishman, born at Shifnal, in Shrop-
shire, by his wife, Margaret, f second daughter of Captain John
Harleston,! Berkeley Regiment of Foot, of Irish Town, a rice
plantation in St. John's Parish, South Carolina, by his wife,
Hannah Child.
Mr. Corbett was a merchant of Charleston. I believe his
brother, Edward, was his partner and at one time that the house
was known as Mansell, Corbett & Co.
Hannah Margaret was born just before the beginning of
the War of Independence, the times were troublous and espec-
ially anxious, as her relatives were not really desirous of the
political changes then agitated, and in which they became
involved. The Harlestons, however, were soon active in the
field on the American side.
We have some account of Hannah Margaret's early history,
a few lines written by herself at the request of her niece, Mary
Moncrieff Allen, the only daughter of her sister, Harleston
Corbett Simons, and I should add that to the love, veneration
and generosity of her niece, Mary Moncrieff Allen, Hannah
Margaret owed much. The lines written are as follows:
''Reminiscences of the Revolutionary War for Mrs. Allen,
committed to paper at her particular request.
"I was born at the commencement of disturbances, and my
*"On Thursday last Mr. Thomas Corbett, of this Town, Merchant,
was married to Miss Margaret Harleston, youngest daughter of the late
John Harleston, Esq., of St. John's Parish, Berkeley County." — The South
Carolina Gazette, Thursday, June, 15th 1769.
fMargaret Harleston, born 13th August, 1749; died 28th November,
1820. (South Carolina Hist. Soo. Mag. Vol. 3. page 160.)
JCaptain John Harleston, the eldest son of John Harleston, who came
to South Carolina about 1700, born 19th January, 1708; died 26th November,
1767, married 19th February, 1740, Hannah, daughter of Isaac Child, born
27th August, 1719, died 20th April, 1763.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 39
first recollection was seeing Pulaski* pass through Charleston at
the head of his beautiful troop, and a very short time after
going to church to see a funeral procession in honour of valour
and his name.
"He was killed in the assault on Savannah, 9th October,
1779, and services in his honour were held at Charleston. He
was buried on an island in the Savannah River,
"Soon after the English were going to besiege the city, and
all the womxn and children were ordered out of it. All our
male relations were gone out to fight, some on one side, some
on the other.
"My mother and Aunt Elizabeth Harleston, my brother,
Thomas Corbett, jr., and myself a very little girl, then went
into the country about forty miles off to Major Harleston'sf rice
estate, 'Irish Town,' he was with General George Washington
and we could hear the guns at that distance very plainly. My
mother and aunt's distress on hearing them impressed it on my
mind.
"The town was taken (General Lincoln capitulating to Sir
Henry Clinton on 12th May, 1780,) Lord Cornwallis with his
army being encamped about nine miles from our residence, and
the Americans at a greater distance on the other side, so that
we were, as it were, between two fires. My uncle was a wealthy
man, and his cellars were stocked with the choicest liquors and
everything good, and in abundance. The Americans would
come and say, 'You are our friends, you must give us.' The
English made frequent visits and said 'You are our enemies,
we will have it.' Accordingly they emptied the cellars and
barns. My uncle had a great many fine horses and owned the
celebrated race horse,* Flimnap,'t once the property of Sir Watkin
Wynn. The English wanted horses for their cavalry and they
were all sent into the woods to a place called 'Hell-hole Swamp'||
for safety, but daily visits were made in search of them and one
unlucky day the groom came in for provisions and before he
*Pulaski marched into Charleston with his Legion, 8th May, 1779.
fMajor Isaac Child Harleston, born 9th October, 1745, died unmarried,
20th January, 1798; Member First Provisional Congress held ll-17th Jan-
uary, 1775; Captain S. C. Regiment, 1775; was at Battle of Fort Moultrie;
Major 6th S. C. Regiment, 13th December, 1778; Major 2nd S. C. Regi-
ment, February, 1780, and served to surrender of Charleston, 12th May,
1780. Major Harleston was the intimate friend of Marion and Charles
Cotes worth Pinckney and his correspondence with those two distinguished
men indicates how high he stood in the affectionate regard of both.
t"Flimnap," b.c. foaled 1765 by South, bred by Sir J. Moore, and
imported into South Carolina." — (American Stud Book, p. 22).
II" Hell-hole Swamp" was on the north-westerly boundary of the Cypress
Barony, as granted to Landgrave Thomas Colleton: "Irishtown" was on
the south-easterly boundary of the Barony.
40 JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
could make his escape they caught him, and as nothing could
induce the faithful creature to betray their hiding place they
hung him up by the neck to a tree, but going away before life
was extinct he was cut down and saved. They never got the
horses.
"One night as we were going to rest a violent knocking was
heard at the door, and according to the custom of the times,
my m.other went to the door and called out, 'Who's there,
friend or foe?' The answer was ' Open and. you will see.' Find-
ing that there was no inclination to admit them, they called
out 'If you don't open immediately we will break the door
open in five minutes.' My mother drew the bolt and fell behind
the door, when three soldiers with horse hair in their caps,
which denoted them to be 'Irish Volunteers' (The Volunteers
of Ireland, a Provincial Corps*), entered and presented their
bayonets, saying, 'Give us your keys.' In her fright she could
not find them, so they said, 'We will make keys.' They put
their hands behind the desks and drawers throwing them for-
ward and the drawers burst open. They took everything they
could lay their hands on. They then went to the closets and
began to drink.
"A faithful old negro tried to get into the house by the
back door, and as he was getting in they struck him with a
bayonet and made him depart. They came across a loaded
pistol and fired it ofi", which made their sentinel at the gate take
to his heels. Fortunately they began to quarrel about the
division of the spoils, for they had drank a good deal of wine,
which they found in one of the closets, and. were becoming very
riotous.
"Finding them so occupied with the division, my mother
and aunt, one with my brother and. the other with me in their
arms, got open a window in the hall and jumped out; it being
very high up from the ground my mother fell and hurt herself
very much. However, the faithful creatures outside took her
up and conducted us to a free negro's house in the woods, by the
name of Carter. In going to this house we met in the woods
the sentinel who had deserted his post, and in a great fright he
begged to know what was going on at the Great House, for he
heard firing. My aunt with great presence of mind said, 'Sad
work, the Americans are there,' upon which information he took
to his heels and was soon out of our way. We stayed all night
at Carter's, and in the morning returned to Irish Town, where
it is scarcely possible to imagine the disorder that prevailed.
My mother ordered everything to remain as it was, for a Colonel
*The Volunteers of Ireland, a Provincial Corps, Major John Campbell,
was commanding at Charleston, 20th January, 1782.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 41
Keans and some other officers from the English camp had
promised to bring her a safeguard and were hourly expected.
Accordingly they cam.e in the course of the afternoon, and
when they heard my mother's tale and saw the state of things,
they were very much affected, but Colonel Keans wept like a
child and said to his brother officers, *I am a husband and a
father and what would be my feelings were my wife and children
exposed to such scenes as these.'
"He then turned and asked m.y mother if she thought she
would know them again and to describe their uniform. She
said that she would know them among a thousand. He said,
'They are the Irish Volunteers and to-morrow the regiment
shall be marched up before your door.' He then gave the
Safeguard strict orders to be careful and well behaved, and
that he hoped to recover most of the things taken away, as they
had not had time to dispose of them. Two of the rings I have
now, and John's ^milius* has one and a snuff box.' (These
two rings became the property of her great grand-daughter,
Elizabeth Margaret Harriet Augustus Irving, now Mrs. ^Emilius
Jarvis.)
"Accordingly the next day early in the forenoon the regi-
ment was seen m.arching up the long Avenue. When they
reached the house they were shown up, so that a company
could march conveniently before the porch where my mother
and aunt stood. The first company passed by, but in the
second one of the culprits was recognized and in the third the
other two. They were taken out of the ranks and their hands
tied behind them and marched off under a proper guard. When
they got back to their quarters their baggage was searched and
almost everything returned, and they were properly punished.
Afterwards the officers frequentl}^ came to inquire how we
went on, and once a week the Safeguard was exchanged.
"Soon after this my father, Thomas Corbett, was taken
prisoner and taken to Charleston, and the unhealthy season
commenced. The rice fields exhaled their poisonous effluvia
and we were all at death's door.
"My father, on parole, was permitted to come to us, and
upon representation he was allowed a room in his own house
in Cumberland Street to take us to. It was heavily billetted, a
mess was held there every day, and the officers often sent to
ask if they might be permitted to send something we might
fancy from their table. And when the band played, in the
passage, when we were getting well, they sent to ask if there was
anything in particular we might wish to hear. My aunt un-
graciously returned for answer that she only liked to hear
*"^milius" here referred to was the eldest son of John Beaufain Irving.
42 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
'the Dead March,' so it was played, but her meaning was
obvious to them, no doubt, that she wished them all dead.
Sometime after we saw the English troops* depart in beautiful
order, and as the last got into the boats to take them to their
ships of war the town bell rang a merry peal and the town gates
were thrown open, the victorious army entered without order,
ragged, dirty and hungry, the soldiers flew from house to house
for something to eat. In our garden we had some cauliflower
which they insisted were long colliards, a favourite vegetable
of the Virginians, and would have some.
" In getting rid of the English, happiness and order was not
restored; no man was safe, all who did not please them were
tarred and feathered, and nightly carts were led about with
respectable men in that terrible state, and after being exposed
they were taken to a pump and pumped upon almost to death.
"All who took protection had their property confiscated
and my father (who fought in the Silk Stocking Company, and
had nearly lost his life in their cause, for a bullet passed through
his coat on the left side and grazed the skin as it went out on
the other) was amerced, but he went into court and pleaded
his own cause. He stated that he considered the country
conquered and that his wife and children lay all in the country in
a dangerous state without any assistance whatever, and that he
did so, (took protection) to give them chance for their lives.
'' He, however, poor man, lost twenty thousand pounds
sterling by their Continental paper and nearly as much in bad
debts. His health had sufTered from exposure and fatigue,
and it was advised that he should go to England for medical
advice, peace having been definitely concluded on the 3rd Sept-
ember 1783, between Great Britain and America by the Treaty
of Paris. He was almost the first American who went there
after the war. We were received with open arms and all paid
us the greatest attention. We landed at Bristol and they
gave my father a public dinner as an old merchant. So here
ends my tale."
My grandmother was about nine years of age when she
arrived in Bristol, and from herself I know that the vessel was
the first American vessel into the Port of Bristol and the arrival
created great interest, at which time also Bristol was agitated
by an election for Members of Parliament.
The foregoing narrative is an illustration of my grand-
mother's accuracy. I have examined her statement of events
and find them all duly corroborated in the history of those
events, which I have noted in the narrative.
*Evacuation of Charleston hy the British on 14th April, 1783.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 43
The Bristol Election which was being held at the time of
their arrival was without doubt the general election in 1784.
Extract of a letter* from Bristol, dated 8th May, 1784:
"This afternoon the poll for members for this city, which
had lasted exactly five weeks, was finally closed by the consent
of all the candidates. The numbers were as follows: — Brick-
dale, 3,458; Cruger, 3,052; Daubeny, 2,982; Peach, 373.
"Whereupon the two first were returned by the Sheriffs,
Colonel Cruger is to be chaired on Monday, in the absence of
his brother, who is at New York."
As the carriage containing the recently landed travellers
was being driven through the streets of Bristol the crowd,
the election going on, cried out, "Down with the Daubeny,
down with the Daubeny." The roughs of the day, having been
attracted by the colour of the ribbons which adorned my grand-
mother's little hat, which resembled in hue the party colour of
one of the candidates — and these unpopular emblems had to
be removed before the carriage was allowed to pass on.
One of the parties at that election she remembered as having
"Coquelicot" as its colour. (The common Red Poppy, a
brilliant red with an admixture of orange).
My grandmother, Hannah Margaret, remained in England,
until she was a grown woman, or nearly so. During her stay in
England she made her home with her father's connections in
Shropshire; subsequently she returned to Carolina. That she
was a handsome, gay, bright and joyous creature there can
be no doubt. That she was an elegant dancer has been passed
down to me. The fiddler who officiated at the Charleston
balls used to say, "When 'em see Miss Peggy at the top of the
room 'em play the Rigadoon." An acknowledgment that
one of sufficient grace was at hand to lead the mazes of that
spirited figure.
The foregoing is the outline I have been able to lay down
of my grandmother's life up to the period she met my grand-
father, Jacob iEmilius Irving, and I shall now pass to her married
life and subsequent widowhood of fifty long years. Before
proceeding I feel compelled to state that within my own know-
ledge and experience of life I have never met with anyone .who
has so impressed me. Living as she did to a great age, meeting
with many people in different countries of widely different classes,
I have never known anyone who did not pay tribute to her
high and sterling qualities, and to me it is a most satisfactory
retrospect to remember that she never omitted to speak of my
affection for her, that she wrote to me as her ' Dear Son and
♦Annual Register, 1784, page 190.
44 JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
Grandson,' and that I had been more to her than any of her
own children.
As this manuscript is not expected to pass into the hands
of others than those who are interested in me, they will, in view of
my aflfection and reverence for her memory, forgive this refer-
ence to myself.
'' New York, January 25th, 1866.
"My dear ^Emilius,* — I received your very kind and
thoughtful letter yesterday with its enclosures and thank you
very very much for it. You give particulars which I was anxious
to learn, and I feel that all was done that could be done for my
dear departed sister that she did not die alone, that your good
wife was at her bedside and proved herself indeed a daughter.
It must have been a great shock to poor Die and Emma to
have arrived too late for her parting adieu. But my dear
iCmilius I have no words to express my admiration for the
exemplary conduct you have invariably exercised towards your
aged grandmother, exemplary from beginning to end, and
God will surely bless you and yours when your head rests upon
the nightly pillow and an approving conscience says you have
done your duty and not only done it faithfully, but lovingly,
then comes that Peace which this world can neither give nor
take away.
We were much relieved to find by your letter that Augusta
had not been ill as we feared, pray remember our love and
grateful thanks to her for her devoted attention to our dear
departed.
"Adieu, my dear ^Emilius, accept my gratitude and love.
"Your affectionate Aunt,
"H. SIMONSt"
JACOB ^MILIUS IRVING THE FIRST, 1767-1816
My grandfather above named was born at Ironshore,
on 27th May, 1767, and died at Liverpool on 1st November,
1816, aged forty-nine years. He was the youngest son, and
at an early age was sent from Jamaica to England with his
brother, John Beaufin.
*This letter from Harleston Simons, to my father, whose dislike of
self-advertisement would prevent his utilizing it, is here inserted as it ex-
presses a just admiration of his care and affection for his grandmother
Irving.
fHarleston Corbett, born 1785.
Tablet St. James' Church, Liverpool.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 45
The earliest information I have of these boys is their being
at school at Kensington, and sent for to see their father, who
had just come from Jamaica, then being ill, and indeed dying.
This I have already recorded.
In 1782 Jacob was sent to Doctor Burney's* famous school
at Greenwich. This fact I have obtained from his letter book,
there mentioned in the copy of a letter written to his clerk at
Ironshore, Mr. Pigott, from Liverpool, 22nd January, 1812.
" I am going to-morrow evening to London in the Mail with
my eldest son in order to remove him to another school at
Greenwich, he being now too big a boy for the school he has
been at here. I was at school there thirty years ago."
After leaving Dr. Burney's, Jacob went to Douai in France,
this on my remembrance of my grandmother, his widow, so
telling me, at the college there and afterwards in 1787 he left
England and returned to Jamaica.
Extract from a letter written to his cousin, Lieutenant-
General Sir P. JE. Irving, 30th October, 1810:
"I cannot avoid the pleasure of enquiring after the good
and agreeable acquaintances I made at your father's (this was
his uncle. Governor JE. Irvingf), house at Bath just before I
left England twenty three years ago, namely Lady Sydney, {
Lady Frances St. Lawrence,! Lady Gordon, || and her daughter
Charlotte, 1 1 whom I since learned had gone to the East Indies
and there married."
Of the life of Jacob ^F^milius Irving in Jamaica from 1787
to 1792 (twenty to twenty-five years of age) I have not dis-
covered any fact, but assume that he lived at Ironshore. How-
ever, at Christmas, 1792, by a date in his own handwriting, he
was at Charleston, South Carolina, he and his brother, John
Beaufin, having gone there together from Jamaica to visit the
many relatives of their mother, the Mottes and others.
And we have seen that his brother, John Beaufin, had
♦Charles Burney, D.D., 1757-1817, (son of Charles Burney, Mus. Doc,
and brother of Madame D'Arblay), the famous Greek scholar, Rector of
Deptford and Chaplain to George III.
fGovernor Irving was at the taking of Quebec, 1759, being then Major
in command of the 15th Regiment of Foot; afterwards Administrator of
Quebec by the title of President, also Governor of Michigan, and later
Governor of Guernsey and of Upnor Castle.
|Lady Isabella and Lady Frances St. Lawrence were sisters of Lady
Elizabeth Irving, the former married in 1773, Dudley Cosby, Lord Sydney,
the latter in 1808 Rev. Dr. James Philott, Archdeacon of Bath.
||Lady Gordon was Sarah, only daughter of Crosby Westfield, R.N., and
wife of Sir William Gordon of Embo (7th Bart.); her daughter, Charlotte,
married in 1789, Lieutenant-General Wm. Neville Cameron, H.E.I.S.C. She
had a brother, Lieutenant Paulus /Emilius Gordon, 83rd Foot.
46 JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
previously lived in Carolina and had bought a place called "The
Grove" and kept* race horses.
At the death of their brother, Robert iEmilius, who died
at Millenium Hall in Jamaica, Jacob returned to Jamaica. I
observe his name in the Proceedings of the Vestry* of St. James'
in November, 1794, at Montcgo Bay. But on the 15th May,
1795, according to his letter book, in a letter which has already
appeared, he writes from Charleston to his brother, John Beaufin
(at Ironshore), having recently arrived in Carolina, and there
Jacob remained and married Hannah Margaret Corbett,t of
whom I have already written. Jacob, the coming bridegroom,
writes on 31st March, 1796, from Charleston to his brother,
John Beaufin Irving, then at Ironshore :
"As I suppose you are now a married man, of course very
domestic, I give you joy and may every joy and felicity attend
you therein. By Hatton's arrival you will have received my
letter wherein I gave you an item of my intended nuptials which
approaches now very near to the time. I am in hopes my
next to you will be in the character of such. I hope, however,
that we shall both of us benefit by this change. It is my inten-
tion to reside in this city, and at a future day to purchase a
plantation here, and with moderation and prudence, I entertain
an idea of doing very well. Let me know the plan you have
laid down for your future course of life."
And again from Charleston, 27th June, 1796, to his brother
John Beaufin:
"Since my marriage I have had no opportunity of writing
to you, as I went into the country the day following, where I
remained for six weeks. This took place on the 19th day of
April. On my return to town I have continued at Mr. Corbett's
house, as houses have been so scarce here ever since the dreadful
fires that have happened within the space of two months as to
have consumed a great part of this city."
On the 18th March, 1797, to his brother:
"I have the pleasure to announce to you that I had a son
born on the 29th of last January, and that he and his mother
are both well at present. Many of the distempers incident to
children in their infancy are prevalent in Charleston so that
*See supplements to the Cornwall Chronicle, published at Montego Bay
on 15th and 22nd November, 1794.
fMarried yesterday evening by the Right Rev. Mr. Smith, Jacob|^milius
Irving, Esq., of the Island of Jamaica, to Miss Corbett, daughter of Thomas
Corbett, Esq., of this City." — (City Gazette and Daily Advertiser, Wednes-
day, April 20, 1796, Charleston, South Carolina).
JThomas Corbett, a second son, was born at Charleston on the 1st
November, 1798.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 47
it is probable he will inherit his proportion." This was my
father, Jacob iEmilius Irving.
On 27th January, 1799, Jacob JE. Irving writes from
Charleston to Mr. Birch at Liverpool of his intention to embark
for Jamaica, having heard of the death in Jamaica of his eldest
brother, James:
"Having recently received the mournful tidings of the
death of my elder brother, James Irving, it becomes incumbent
upon me to embark immediately to Jamaica, and I shall sail from
hence in two or three days in an English Armed Brig of ten
guns bound to Kingston."
He went to Jamaica accordingly and remained there about
six months. On 11th July, 1799, he writes from Ironshore to
Mr. Birch:
"It is my intention to leave this for Carolina as soon as I
meet with a good opportunity, to return here with my family for
a few years, which I hope may turn out to the benefit of all
parties."
He sailed soon after and arrived at Charleston about August,
1799, and in the year 1800 returned to Jamaica with his wife
and two children, Jacob ^milius and Thomas Corbett, accom-
panied by three or four negro servants. Hazard, manservant.
Lettuce and Eve, and a young girl afterwards called Peggy
Morrison. These were Jamaica negroes, who had been taken
from Jamaica to Carolina.
To make this voyage my grandfather had chartered a
sloop from Charleston to Montego Bay. The captain's name
was Lyboeus Rogers. The name of the vessel was also told
me by my grandmother, but I have forgotten it.
When nearing Jamaica and off the coast of Cuba they were
overhauled by a Spanish Privateer. There was some sea on.
The Privateer's boat came alongside and the sloop was boarded.
The Spaniards finding the vessel to be an American vessel was
unwilling to meddle with her, but was anxious to make out
that the cargo and passengers were British, and therefore subject
to capture, and a great deal of discussion took place. The
mate of the Spanish vessel then in command of the boat insisted
upon my grandfather going on board the Privateer with his
papers, and he would have yielded but my grandmother's
display of spirit and determination prevented this and the
Spaniard went off with my grandfather's box of papers. Pend-
ing this delay the Captain of the Privateer kept hallooing to the
mate to make haste. What was keeping him! The mate
replied, much to my grandfather's vexation: "There is an
old man on board with a young wife." She was twenty-five;
48 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
he was thirty-three but grey. Before the Privateer's boat crew
left the vessel they searched the cabin for plunder, but my
grandmother was equal to the occasion, for calling her women
about her they squatted over the plate chest and with their
petticoats hid their valuables and saved them from examination
and loss. When the Captain of the Privateer examined the
papers he found my grandfather described in the Charter party
and other documents as of "Charleston, South Carolina," and
this determined him to molest him no further, and he returned
the box of papers accompanied with a box of cigars, for which
my grandfather sent him some hams and other nice things, and
no doubt was glad to get rid of the Rover. Soon after the
sloop arrived at Montego Bay.
A third son, John Beaufin, was born at Ironshore on 28th
September, 1800. This son, either by mistake or confusion was
called John Beaufain. A street in Charleston is known as
Beaufain Street; it is a Huguenot name, and Beaufin is probably
correct.
This is a family history of those from whom I am descended.
It is not necessary that the difficulties with which they were
surrounded, connected with the estates should be stated or
examined, and it is by no means certain that an accurate impres-
sion of the facts could be given or conveyed. The interesting
point is generally to describe their lives and the period at which
my grandparents lived.
I have brought Jacob and his family to Ironshore in 1800.
His brother, John Beaufin, with his wife, had taken up his
abode at "The Cottage." Jacob occupied "The Great House,"
while William Irving, the invalid, lived at Hartfield. Irving
Tower seems to have been in the possession of the executors of
the deceased elder brother, James.
In consequence of the illness at Ironshore of my father,
Jacob ^milius, the eldest son of Jacob, whose birth we have
seen announced in the letter of 18th March, 1797, it became
necessary to make a change. Jacob ^Cmilius the First thus
writes to his father-in-law at Charleston:
"Ironshore, 2nd May, 1803.
" My dear Sir, — Since last writing to you to impart the
loss of our infant daughter, which communication I hope got
safe to your hands, my son Jacob has been again most alarm-
ingly attacked with his obstinate complaint in the bowels
attended with more fever than in any former illness.
"Margaret read Dr. Barron's letter with every attention
and deference, and it was her anxious desire to go to Carolina
with the boys, but no good opportunity offering and the American
captains refusing at any rate to take any domestics of colour
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 49
has determined me that they shall embark for England without
delay. To this view I have engaged their passage on board a
very fine merchant vessel called the 'Augustus Csesar,' Captain
Kerby, bound for London, who is a family man and bears an
unexceptionable character in all respects. Your daughter
writes you what she has herself to say upon the subject, but in
my opinion in taking a review of all circumstances it is the
most wise and salutary measure that can be adopted."
Of the circumstances of their voyage in the ''Augustus
Csesar" I have often had a narration from my grandmother.
They sailed with the June fleet under convoy of several
men-of-war; there was a general rendezvous at San Domingo.
A dreadful tempest was experienced in the Bay of Biscay in
which very many vessels perished, one being a Frigate forming
part of the convoy. My grandmother always spoke of one
Frigate especially, that which was lost, but I cannot now remem-
ber the name. I think if was the "Calypso."* Eventually
they reached London in safety. The family party being my
grandmother and her three boys, Jacob, Tom and John, a
colored serving man named Peter McGrath, and a young negro
girl, Mary Anne Spencer, aged then about thirteen or fourteen
years.
I am now writing in 1883,— eighty long years after these
events, and Mary Anne Spencer is now alive. Mark the fol-
lowing: I saw her recently at Falmouth in Jamaica, she now
being ninety-four or ninety-five years of age, and in full posses-
sion of all her faculties.
Copy of memorandum made at Falmouth on Sunday, 11th
February, 1883:
"Found Mary Anne Spencer, and the following is the
account of herself. She had accompanied my grandmother and
the three boys in the 'Augustus Caesar,' Captain Kerby, which
sailed from Montego Bay with the fleet. She thinks Jacob
was then about ten years old (he was in his seventh year), and
that she was about three years older. On arrival in London,
she says, they stayed in Guilford Street, (by reference to my
grandfather's letter book of 10th September, 1803, the address
was at the Rev. Mr. Cooper, No. 97 Guilford Street, Russell
Square, London). And she speaks of Mrs. Peronneauf as my
*" Calypso," a sloop on Jamaican station, built 1783, (16 guns). In
April, 1803, W. Venour was Commander. Run down and sunk with all
her crew by one of the convoy in a gale on returning from Jamaica, August,
1803.— (Steele's Navy List, October, 1806).
fWas most likely Anne, sister of Elizabeth Motte, and wife of Henry
Peronneau, Jr., who succeeded Jacob Motte as Treasurer of South Carolina.
The Peronneaus returned to England about 1784.
50 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
grandfather's aunt, coming to see them. In the same vessel
were Dr. Scarlett* and his two little girls: they came from
Lucea. Mary Anne Spencer remained in London and then
returned to Jamaica in another ship. She spoke of the death
of Nedf taking place, when she was in England. Ned was a
young negro whose death took place under very lamentable
circumstances. Nothing was wanting to establish the accuracy
of her memory, to my mind.
"My son, Gugy ^Emilius, was with me, and as he had not
expected such an occurrence I think he was much surprised."
"I remember seeing Mary Anne Spencer in Jamaica about
1847 or 1848, and also at same time Peggy Morrison, and it
was in making enquiries for Peggy Morrison, who died many
years ago, that I heard of Mary Anne Spencer."
It is singular that the old woman had written to me about
the 23rd January, 1883, and she could not help thinking that
my visit was in answer. But it was several months before my
grandfather heard of the safety of his family. On 5th October,
1803, he wrote to Mr. Birch:
"We hope next Packet will bring us intelligence of the
arrival not only of the June fleet but also of the July. Of the
former we received very dreadful details by the Packet. Mrs.
Irving and my three boys were in a ship called the "Augustus
Caesar, Captain Kerby."
Such were the anxieties of those days.
The climate of England did not agree with my father,
and my grandmother and her three boys sailed for Carolina.
My grandmother left the boys in the care of her father and
mother, Mr. and Mrs. Corbett, and under the affectionate
guidance of their Aunt Harleston Corbett, afterwards Mrs.
Simons. J
My grandmother joined her husband in Jamaica in 1805,
and remained there until July, 1809. During those years the
following letters were written by Mr. Corbett to my grandfather:
"To Jacob Irving, Esq., Ironshore, near Montego Bay,
Jamaica.
"Charleston, So. Carolina, 30th July, 1806.
"My dear Sir, — I duly received your favour enclosing
your bill on Birch for £200 sterling, and have the pleasure to
inform you that the boys are all very well. Their cloaks and
*Dr. Robert Scarlett, brother of Philip Anglin Scarlett.
tNed's death took place early in November, 1803. — (Jacob iEmilius'
Letter Book).
IHarleston Corbett was the wife of James Dewar Simons.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 51
boots were received by the 'Two Friends,' Captain Livingston,
(McNeal having stayed in London, confined with a broken leg).
They all fitted them very well and they were highly delighted
with the boots, and hope Papa will send them horses. The
girls' bonnets (the Misses Harleston and Elizabeth Corbett*)
came at the same time, and they intend by this opportunity to
return my dear Margaret their thanks for the same. The
boys are beginning to make tolerable progress in their learning,
the time with Bevens was wholly lost.
"The Abolition Act lately passed in England I fear will be
a great disadvantage to your Island; it has been read a third
time in the House of Lords, and passed.
"I hope to hear by your next that your health is restored
and that Margaret is well. As her mother, Harley and Betsey,
intend writing to her I shall close this with my sincere affection
to you both, and am,
"Ever yours,
"THOS. CORBETT."
"Charleston, 18th October, 1806.
"My dear Sir, — My last letter was dated the 5th ult.,
which hope you have received, and also that of the 8th August
by Captain Wing, who had the care of certain articles for you
from myself and son. The boys are well and happy, and highly
pleased with the present of the Guineas, sweetmeats and choco-
late. I intended by this opportunity to have sent a state of
my account for your information, but am now so busy that I
must postpone it for another, and for that reason must refer
you to Mrs. Corbett's letter to my Dear Margaret, to whom
present my most sincere parental affection, and remain, as usual,
"Yours sincerely affectionate,
"THO. CORBETT."
"Charleston, 4th December, 1806.
"My dear Sir, — My last was dated the 8th ult., since
when I have received your favour of 24th October by Captain
Wing accompanied with all the articles you mention except one
barrel of sugar, which he says was left at Montego Bay.
"We are much obliged to you for this present. I observe
what you say about sending Jacob to Dr. Buist to enter upon
Latin. I do not think him yet qualified for it. It may surprise
you, but it is nevertheless true, that little John is the best
scholar of the three, he reads better than either of the others,
neither of them want capacity.
"But John, having been put younger to school, contracted
♦Younger sisters of Hannah Margaret Corbett.
52 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
an earlier habit and liking for his book than his brothers, and is
consequently less irksome to him than to them.. Their present
quarter with Ruddock will end with the month of March, and
as Buist now teaches English as well as Latin, I intend then
to put them all with him as day scholars, and he will then put
them into Latin or further them in English preparatory thereto,
as he may think best. I hope this will meet your approbation.
"We have no news except the arrival of a vessel from
Hamburgh, in forty-six days, the Captain says that it was re-
ported on Change on the 11th October,* that an action had
been fought between the Prussians and French and that the
latter were defeated with the loss of twenty thousand men.
"My love to Margaret, and remain, as usual,
"Very affectionately, yours, etc.
"THO. CORBETT."
While the three boys were thus staying in Carolina, the
special charge of "Aunt Harley," the following events occurred
in Jamaica:
28th March, 1806 — Elizabeth, born, died the same day, and
buried at Ironshore.
15th December, 1807 — Elizabeth Margaret, born at Iron-
shore.
This was "Betsey," eventually the wife of Mr. James Saw-
bridge. She died at the Falls of Niagara, 6th September, 1837,
and was buried at Stamford.
4th July, 1809. — Jacob Irving, his wife, Hannah Margaret,
together with Betsey and a coloured servant named "Nancy
Meggis," sailed from Montego Bay in the "New York," Captain
Throop, arriving at New York on the 21st July.
"My stay here will be but very short as I propose making
the most of my time for the benefit of my health, and with this
view I am going in a day or two to Ballston Springs, a distance
up the North River of about one hundred and sixty miles, where
the waters are in great repute for rheumatic affections. When
the summer months are over I shall proceed to Carolina to spend
the winter, from whence I shall have the pleasure to address
you again."
They left New York, August 6th, 1809, in the steamboat
" Clermont, "t with Robert Fulton on board, bound to Albany,
on their way to Ballston they "returned to New York in
consequence of a great disappointment on 31st August."
*Jena was fought on 14th October, 180C.
jRobert F'ulton, who was the first to bring steam navigation into use in
America. This ship, the "Clermont," also called "Fulton's Folly," began
its career in January, 1808, running between New York and Albany; its
average rate of speed was five miles per hour. .
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 53
"To Mr. Tunno at Charleston, New York, 4th September, 1809.
"Preceding is a copy of mine, from Albany, since then we
have got back to this place by way of Hudson, a more preferable
way than going in the steamboat.
"I saw Sir Henry Grant at Ballston, who was so much
shocked at the bad liquors to drink that he did not remain
twelve hours."
The incident which curtailed the visit to Ballston was that
Jacob Irving was arrested on account of a claim made by
Moulton and Livingston, of New York. The Claim is thus
described by him:
"In the Court of Savannah la Mar last March (1809)
I obtained judgment in a cause Moulton & Livingston vs. Irving
by default. The circumstances will be explained to you at
large by Mr. Pigot, but the story is briefly this: In the year
1803, a time of great scarcity, I wrote for a certain quantity of
provisions and also lumber to be sent from here. They arrived
accordingly, but the provisions were so infamous that I held a
survey upon them and they were regularly condemned and
sold — the lumber, etc., was never disputed. However, the
other party after a length of time had elapsed, brought the
suit and failed in it as above related.
Upon this I wrote Mr. Jasper Livingston in St. Mary's to
give me a statement of the account as it would then be, and I
would settle it, but no answer was received before I came away.
Since I have arrived here I have been applied to for a settle-
ment, which I have resisted under a justification that the account
having been already in suit in Jamaica that it ought to be
settled there.
This was not satisfactory to Moulton & Livingston, and
they issued Writ. Jacob Irving was arrested. Messrs. Pigot
& Leo Gansevoort, of Albany, became bail, and Mr. Gilbert
Robertson, of New York, became his Attorney and the suit
eventually was decided adversely to my grandfather.
"I feel myself so chagrined in this affair that I have no
desire left to pursue my travels any further, and as soon as I
get back to New York I shall take the first packet sailing direct
for Charleston. Mrs. Irving has been very ill here, and this
affair has made her worse." (They had been as far as Saratoga).
On 12th September, 1809, he wrote Mr. Pigot:
"Both Mrs. Irving and myself have benefited in our health
of late, and little Betsey looks charmingly." They sailed from
New York, 16th October, 1809, in the ship "Minerva," Captain
Benedick, and arrived in Charleston on the 19th. "I had the
pleasure and satisfaction to find my three boys in good health
54 JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
and considerably grown, and pretty well advanced in the pro-
gress of their education."
26th April, 1810, to Mr. Birch, at Liverpool:
"It is my intention to embark with my family for England
in a ship called the 'Isabella,' Captain McNeal, to sail the
20th next month direct for Liverpool. I am not at all satisfied
with the style of education here, neither do I wish my children
to imbibe a partiality for this country."
To his Attorney, Alexander Peterkin, from Charleston, 16th
May, 1810: .
"I take the opportunity by this vessel of sending back to
Jamaica the girl* I brought with me to attend my daughter.
The schooner goes to Kingston and belongs to O'Hara and
Onfray, and as soon as this reaches you I wish that her brother,
Mulatto Frank, at Ironshore, should go to take her down, as
she could not walk down herself, being a stranger to the road.
She is a very good servant and has behaved in a very satisfactory
manner in every respect. I do not know that she is fit for
anything else than merely house business. I need not put you
to any unnecessary trouble in this business as I shall write Mr.
Pigot about it, who will manage the matter.
On the 7th June, 1810, Jacob Irving and his family sailed
from Charleston in the "Isabella," and arrived at Liverpool on
the 6th July, announcing their arrival to Mr. Pigot, in a letter
of the 16th of the same month:
"After a very pleasant voyage of four weeks we arrived
here on the 6th inst., and all in good condition. I am at present
anxiously waiting till the holidays are over that I may get my
boys fixed at school, after which I may make an excursion to
try the effects of some Mineral Springs. Mrs. Irving is very
much pleased with this part of the country and would be glad
to make this her place of residence,! more especially as she has
an aunt who lives a few miles off at a very handsome country
seat called 'Summer Hill,' and a very amiable family about
her, and Mr. Ward (her husband) a true English farmer and a
most hospitable landlord. Direct No. 15 Bold Street, Liver-
pool."
*This girl was "Nancy Meggis" on the authority of Mary Ann Spencer
to whom I wrote for the information. (M. I.)
tjacob y4^milius returned to Jamaica as he enters in his diary, " Left
Liverpool, 31st May, 1814. Bath, 4th June, and sailed from Falmouth
7th, arrived at Barbados 8th July, at Curacoa 13th, Port Royal, 19th."
His letter book for that year contains no correspondence after 7th May.
The next letter is dated from Ironshore as 7th March, 1815. He returned
to Liverpool about end of September, of same year.
CO
Oi
00
<
o
(fl
a
s
o
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 55
Hannah Margaret Irving became a widow on 1st November,
1816, in the forty-first year of her age, and died fifty years
later at the Falls of Niagara on Thursday, 28th December,
1865, between 8 and 9 a.m.
With her husband and children she had arrived in England
in 1810, the intention being not only to educate the children in
English habits — as the tone of American bringing up was not
approved — but really to settle permanently in England or
Scotland. My grandfather had an hereditary longing for the
South of Scotland; his father had been born there, relatives were
still to be found there, and his cousin. General Sir Paulus ^Emilius
and himself were on cordial and cousinly terms. But he and his
wife had been so warmly received in and near Liverpool by
the relatives of my grandmother, by Birch and Ward,* West
India merchants, and those with whom he had been in corres-
pondence with for many years that the friendships thus formed
inclined them to remain in that neighbourhood.!
The death of my grandfather stopped these plans. His
eldest son, Jacob ^Emilius, then a Cornet in the 13th Light
Dragoons had no more than a reasonable competence for his
station in life, although he had been encouraged to think other-
wise. His second son, Thomas Corbett, then about eighteen
years of age, was destined for a commercial life, and while his
father lived there was every prospect that a good start could
be obtained for him. The third son, John Beaufain, then
leaving Rugby, was to have a profession, and Elizabeth Mar-
garet, was then but nine years of age.
My grandmother's resources after her husband's death
were small. She was entitled to a limited income from the
rent of the labour of her husband's negroes, based upon some
kind of charge in her favour, but these were subordinate to
earlier charges in favour of Birch and Ward, and indeed were
eventually swept away. There was some money, a few thousand
dollars of her own, obtained from her mother's property in
Carolina, and with these several limited resources she made her
way.
Her husband, on his death bed, foreseeing the straits to
*Joseph Birch, born 18th June, 1755; created a Baronet, 30th September
1831; died August 22nd, 1833; succeeded by his son, Sir Thomas Bernard
Birch, of the Hazles, Co. Lancaster. — (Burke's Peerage and Baronetage,
15th ed., 1852).
t" Jacob Irving" appears in the Liverpool Directory for the first time
in 1811, as living at No. 15 Bold St.; from 1812 to 1816, at the house in which
he died, No. 15 Rodney St. (re-numbered in 1816 as "16," and changed in
1912 to No. 49). Across the street is No. 62, the birth-place of the Right
Honourable William Ewart Gladstone. In 1818 the Directory gives "Anna
Margaret Irving," as being the then occupant of No. 16.
56 JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
which she would be reduced, spoke of them, and having then
received a bill of exchange for £1,000 from Jamaica and which
was his own absolutely, that bill he endorsed and gave to her,
at his death, in her circum_stances the future clouded, that sum
was a little fortune, but she knew of unpaid liabilities of her
husband's, and that £1,000 she handed untouched to Dr. Mudie,
one of her husband's executors.* This was an act of courage,
in her view it was an act of justice, although no one knew more
thoroughly how indispensable was that sum to her comfort,
I might almost say to her necessities.
Dr. Mudie had incurred, responsibilities for my grand-
father; he applied that £1,000 in discharge of them, but to his
credit let it be recorded that in 1840 or 1841 — twenty-five years
afterwards — then being old and very rich, he made my grand-
mother a present of £1,000 at a time indeed when it was wanted.
This sum was invested in the Bank of Upper Canada, and
was eventually lost, when that Bank suspended payment.
On 8th November my grandfather was buried in St. James'
Churchyard, Toxteth Park, Liverpool. His three sons stood at
the grave, and the following copy of the record of his death in
the Family Bible is in his widow's handwriting:
"Died on Friday evening the 1st November, 1816, at
half past nine o'clock, Jacob ^Emilius Irving, aged forty-nine
years and six months. After a long and painful illness of nine
weeks, which he bore with patience and calmness peculiar to
himself, and was buried in St. James' Churchyard, Liverpool, on
the 8th morning from his house in Rodney Street.
"Honour and strict integrity were conspicuous in every
transaction through life, and his mild and gentlemanly manners
endeared him to all who knew him. As a husband and father
he was ever kind and indulgent."
In the Church against the south wall a memorial tabletf
of marble surmounted by the mourning figure of a woman is
placed and is to be seen. The entire work is about 5 feet in
height, by 2^ feet in width. It is handsome, expressive and
not ostentatious. Upon the tablet is inscribed:
"In the cemetery of this church are deposited the remains
of Jacob ^milius Irving, Esquire, of Ironshore, in the Island of
Jamaica. Died I.N. MDCCCXVI.
♦The executors of Jacob's Will, which is dated 24th June, 1815, were,
his brother-in-law, Thomas Corbett, Junior, of Charleston, S.C; Alexander
Mudie, M.D.; Archibald Stirling and the Honourable William Murray, of
the Parish of St. James, Jamaica; his nephew Alexander Erskine, of Bath,
England, and his widow, Hannah Margaret Irving.
fThe Memorial figure is by John Gibson, who in his day was a celebrated
sculptor. Born 1790, died 1866.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 57
"Exemplary in all the relations of life, mild and gentle in
disposition and manners full of truth, honour and integrity, he
acquired the love of all who knew him.
"Sacred to the memory of his many virtues and as a last
token of grateful affection his afflicted widow has caused this
marble to be erected."
The grave itself (No. 470) is in front of the church near
the steps leading to St. James' Place: it is marked by a pillar,
still standing, the whole being enclosed within an iron paling.
On the flat stone on which the pillar rests is inscribed: "James
Irving, the son of Jacob iEmilius Irving, died 17th April, 1813,
aged 3 months."; his youngest son being also buried there.
But under the staircase of the church a small oval tablet, which
was fitted into the pillar but had fallen away by age, is to be
seen. This tablet bears the inscription: ,
"Sacred to the Memory of Jacob ^^milius Irving, Esquire,
of the Island of Jamaica, Obit 1st November, 1816, aged 49
years."
On the pillar as it now stands is inscribed: "Here resteth
the body of Jacob ^milius Irving, of Ironshore, Jamaica, died
1st November, 1816, aged 49 years."
"This monument renewed 1884 in affectionate remem-
brance of his widow, Hannah Margaret Irving, who died 28th
December, 1865, at the Falls of Niagara, aged 91."
The above is the wording upon a new monument of granite
I placed over my grandfather's grave at Liverpool in St. James'
Churchyard, Toxteth Park.
The following lines were written by Henry Ward :
" To the Memory of the late Mr. Irving
"Here sleep in peace, beneath their kindred earth,
The mortal relicts of a man of worth
In friendship firm, as in affection kind.
Patient in sickness, as in death resign'd;
In honour strict, twas virtue's path he trod.
Our loss severe, for few more truly good;
Friends, widow, children, left in sorrow here.
Shall pay the frequent tribute of a tear,
Their grief perchance may soften to regret,
What tho' they cease to mourn, they can't forget;
His virtues live in recollection, and should last
Till time and memory themselves be past."
Richmond, 10th February, 1817.
I believe Henry Ward was of that family, who arc described
in the letter of 16th July, 1810, to Mr. Pigot as being the relatives
58 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
of Hannah Margaret Irving, residing near Liverpool at "Summer
Hill."
After the funeral Jacob returned to his regiment, Tom to
his counting house and John to Cambridge, but it was not long
before the establishment at Liverpool, 16 Rodney Street, was
broken up, Betsey being sent to school.
THOMAS CORBETT IRVING, 1798-1826
Let us anticipate a little, and trace the future of Tom and
John. Tom soon found that without his father's fostering
care there was not much prospect for him, and he therefore,
with his mother's approval, but not without deep regret on her
part, set out for Jamaica to take up the drudgery of a book-
keeper's life, with the expectation of eventually becoming a
planter.
From Jamaica he writes to his brother, Jacob:
"I am determined to take (13th March, 1821, original
letter in my possession) Mr. Stirling's advice* with regard to
learning the planting business, and have told Dr. Mudie my
desire of undertaking the drudgery of a book-keeper's life, and
he has been so good as to get a situation for me under a Mr.
Scott on Arcadia in Trelawny. I leave Ironshore in a few days
in order that I may lose no time, but endeavour to get a complete
knowledge of everything necessary for the management of
estates."
Unfortunately poor Tom in his passage to Jamaica was
wrecked. The following is his account (13th March, 1821) :
"We had a very favourable passage in "The Birch," until
we arrived within a day's sail of Jamaica, when we experienced
a very severe gale of wind from the north, which combining with
a strong current drove the vessel too near the N.E. end of the
Island. We saw the land at 12 o'clock at night and the ship
continued to draw near the shore until 4 o'clock a.m., when
she struck upon the point of a perpendicular rock. The sailors
endeavoured to get the boats overboard without success. It
was so dark that we could not ascertain what distance we were
from the shore, when a sailor saw the rock by the light of a signal
lantern which was fortunately lighted on board, and watching
the opportunity of the waves lifting the ship jumped from the
rigging safe upon the rock; he then called out to us to follow
him and I endeavoured to do so, but missed my footing and
*Mr. Stirling, the great Jamaica proprietor and Scotch Laird, "Archie
Stirling of Keir, the father of Sir William Maxwell Stirling, and of Stirling
Crawford.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 59
caught with my hands, where I was suspended for about ten
minutes, when a sailor saw me and caught hold of my arm
and after some difficulty saved my life, not until I had received
a severe wound upon my side which laid my ribs open, besides
cuts and bruises all over my body. It was occasioned by the
vessel striking me against the honey combed rock and having not
even a shirt on. We had not left the ship many minutes when
she went entirely to pieces. When the morning dawned we
found ourselves in Manchioneal Bay, upon an estate called
'Fair Prospect,' about fifteen miles from Port Antonio. The
overseer behaved very hospitably and sent for a surgeon to
dress my wounds and gave me clothes, having lost everything
I had in the * Birch' except my faithful dog 'Taurus,* who saved
himself. After remaining about three weeks at 'Fair Prospect'
I went to Port Antonio, where I sailed in a sloop for Ironshore
and was landed in two days on the wharf."
Dr. Mudie, who was very influential, obtained employment
for him, and I think Tom was first employed at Stewart Castle
in Trelawny. He carried out his intention of learning to be a
planter, and began as a book-keeper. The following extracts
will give some idea of his progress:
Dr. Mudie writing from Edinburgh, 17th April, 1824, to
Jacob iEmilius Irving, says:
"Mr. Allen (the Attorney of the estates in Jamaica) men-
tions having received a letter from you in which you request
him to appoint your brother, Thomas, overseer on one of the
properties. Mr. Allen says it would have given him much
pleasure to have complied with your request had he considered
your brother qualified, but being apprehensive of his not being
equal to the charge he could not in justice to the property
appoint him at present, but will have his preferment in view."
Dr. Mudie on 16th November, 1825: "My dear Jacob.
Mr. Gordon has complied with my request in appointing your
brother, Thomas, an overseer, but still I would have wished
any other situation for him than Irving Tower, as it is a very
unhealthy place. Some other berth more eligible will, I hope,
soon cast up."
Poor Tom did not live long in Jamaica. He became over-
seer as we have just read, at Irving Tower, and there was taken
ill and removed to Ironshore, where he died and was buried.
In the graveyard his tombstone is to be seen with the
following inscription: "In memory of Mr. Thomas C. Irving,
by his mother's request, who died at Ironshore on the 11th day
of July, 1826, aged 27 years and 6 months."
*Taurus was a brindle bull-dog.
60 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
Dr. Mudie writes to Jacob JE. on 16th November, 1826,
from Edinburgh: "My dear Jacob, — The tombstone for your
late brother, Thomas, is shipped by Birch and Ward as your
mother directed, and will be built over the grave by the Masons
on Ironshore Estate. The expense of the tombstone is £4 2. 0.,
and must come out of your mother's £200, except you choose
to pay for it. Tom, poor fellow, was esteemed and would
have done well in Jamaica had his life been spared a few years.
"Vita hominis brevis ideo honesta Mors est Immortalities."
"I should think the little property he has left, when sold,
will pay all his debts. Your mother writes me she had sent
you a copy of his Will."
The following is a copy of the record made in the Family
Bible, by his deeply sorrowing mother:
"Died on Tuesday morning, the 11th July, 1826, at Iron-
shore, Jamaica, Thomas Corbett Irving, in the 28th year of
his age, and was interred in the family burying ground at the
above place. His mother, whose painful duty it is to record
his untimely end, cannot forbear paying to his memory a just
tribute by adding that he was beloved by all, on account of his
sweet amiable disposition, and that he acquitted himself in the
trying station in which he was placed with honour and integrity,
and his resignation and firmness in death might serve as an
example to many."
Dr. Mudie on the 3rd January, 1827, writes to Jacob
i^milius the Second:
"On the other side I have annexed a statement of your
account with your father's estate up to the 11th February
next, and have charged you with the amount of the tombstone
for your brother, Thomas, rather than deduct it from your
mother's allowance."
And this is about all I have to record about poor Tom.
Of John Beaufain, he was placed at St. John's College,
Cambridge, but he entered himself as a Gentleman Commoner,
and was drawn into great expense. Eventually he went to
Carolina; of his long active and honourable career, which
ended at West Bergen, New Jersey, on 22nd February, 1881, I
shall have to record more fully hereafter.
My grandmother, about the year 1821 or 1822, found
herself in England with no other direct charge than her daughter,
Betsey, a child of great beauty.
Her son, Jacob ^Emilius the Second, was married in 1821
on 10th December, to Catherine Diana, daughter of Sir Jere
Homfray, and lived in France.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 61
ELIZABETH MARGARET IRVING, 1807-1837
Between this period and to the year, 1832, when she sailed
for CaroHna with Betsey, then about twenty-six years of age,
they lived at Leamington, generally No. 19 Upper Parade, but
she and Betsey were to be seen at Cheltenham, at Bath, and
sometimes at Boulonge. They were welcome everywhere, and
Betsey was not only a belle, but was generally greatly loved and
admired. She made friends everywhere and with none did
they become more intimate than with Mr. and Mrs. John
Homfray,* of Llandaff House. Mr. Homfray was my mother's
brother, and between my grandmother and Mrs. Homfray there
subsisted strong sympathy and affection. I cannot, and it is
not important, within reasonable space, record the names of
all they knew, or came to know well, but of one I must speak.
Mr. Robert Cooper was a retired stock broker, an elderly man
and a bachelor. He had two sisters, — one Miss Cooper, and the
other Mrs. Tattnall. f These friends had a deep admiration for
Betsey, and never could do too much for her, and as long as
Betsey lived, and after her death, with her mother a correspon-
dence was kept up.
Betsey's only child was named in remembrance of this
intimacy Robert Cooper, and at Mr. Cooper's death his God-
son Robert Cooper Sawbridge, cam.e in for a considerable
legacy.J However this life led to nothing, Betsey was not a
giddy girl for balls and parties, she had offers many, but the
right man never came.
Mr. Thomas Corbett's standing fraternal invitation to
Carolina was open to them, and mother and daughter sailed for
Charleston. At this time Betsey was a remarkably handsome
young woman, everywhere admired and everywhere welcomed,
and would have "well adorned" any position into which she
might have married.
The passage to Charleston was made in a brig; they were
the only passengers. The passage was long and boisterous.
*This was John, second son of Sir Jere Homfray, born 10th September,
1793, married 1st November, 1819, Ann Maria, only daughter and heiress
of John Richards. She died 18th September, 1846, and he, 29th June, 1877.
He was known in the family as "Gramp." He afterwards was owner of
Penllyne Castle, Glamorganshire.
fMrs. Tatnall was the wife of Captam James Barnwell Tatnall, of the
Royal Navy; their son, Robert Cooper, was a Lieut. R. N., 1844.
JThere must be an error here, for in a letter dated 11th May, 1848, from
Woodsworth and Dunn, Solicitors, London, to Hannah Margaret Irving,
the legacy is referred to as follows: Miss Cooper, who died 26th February,
1848, in her Will dated 17th June, 1847, bequeathes "to my God-child, Robert
Cooper Sawbridge, son of James Sawbridge, late of Upper Canada, Esq.,
deceased, the sum of £5,000, three per cent. Consolidated Annuities, in case
he should live to attain the age of twenty-one years."
62 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
They arrived at Charleston in the fall of the year 1832; they
were welcomed; they had near relatives all ready to receive
them, proud of them and delighted with them.
Society in that day in Charleston, it is not too much to say,
was first-class. It was unlike American society of that day
generally; the families divided the year between their country
places in the winter and the town in the summer. The habits
of the families were really old English, many old fashioned
ideas, which were prevalent in England when George the Third
was King, which had become worn out there still lingered or
prevailed in Carolina, the styles of dances were not those of the
Pump Room at Bath, nor was the old family style of dinner,
such as would be in vogue in the delightful little hunting sets of
the Leamington or Cheltenham of those days, and with all the
kindness poured upon them poor Betsey did not like Carolina.
Here also wooers sighed at her feet, but they sighed in vain, and
it is to be said that Betsey's heart was not occupied.
In the ensuing summer Betsey and her mother went North.
Ballston and Saratoga were visited, and back the following
winter to Carolina and corn cakes, nigger fiddling and plantation
life. To Betsey this was neither the sands of Boulogne, the
old Well Walk at Cheltenham, nor Milsom St. in Bath.
In the middle of this life my father and his family arrived
at New York. My mother and Betsey were warmly attached
to each other, and the whole party went together to the Falls
of Niagara.
I find myself anticipating the regular course of events and
drawn into the record of matters which most were interest-
ing to my grandmother, but this is the result of having to follow
the master mind.
It was she who was ready to receive us when we arrived.
In August, 1834, there at the Quarantine Ground, Staten Island,
as the ship's jolly boat landed us out of the "Formosa" was
my grandmother standing by the waterside. It is difficult
even now, notwithstanding the certainty of arrival of a steam-
ship and the announcement by telegraph, to meet a passenger
when expected. But she knew the "Formosa" was to sail
from Havre and when she might be expected, and although we
had a long passage (38 days) day after day did my grandmother
watch the clumsy old telegraph of that day and wait, and
wait, and wait until her eyes were gladdened by the sight of
those she loved. She never had returned to her in her life
much of that love which she had poured out, and never spared
for her descendants. However, we all went to the Falls of
Niagara and arrived there sometime in August, and as this
was our entrance into Canada it deserves some detail.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 63
CANADA, 1834
We crossed the Niagara River in the little ferry boat pulled
by one pair of oars from the foot of the stairs on the American
side. Our party consisted of m.y father and mother, my grand-
mother and Betsey, my sister Diana, my brother Philip James
(then about three years old) and myself, two terrier puppies
having distemper — "Pepper"* and "Nip,"t and a good deal of
luggage.
On landing at the Canadian side the luggage was put in
a wagon for the Pavilion Hotel. My grandmother got in the
wagon, as I did with the puppies, the rest of the party walked
along the bank towards the Horseshore Falls on the way to
"The Pavilion." There was no Clifton House in those days,
and the wagon went up the hill and by the road to the hotel.
On the way the dogs were supposed to be going mad and we
had a pretty time of it with them. When my grandmother and
myself arrived she went into the hotel and I remained in a shed
attached to the stable and immediately opposite to the hotel,
and in great distress about our puppies. By and by a voice
came from the upper verandah of the hotel, from a gentleman
without his coat, very busy washing his hands and drying them:
"Bleed 'em in the ear," "Bleed 'em in the ear."
This was our first knowledge and introduction to Mr.
James Sawbridge. A name long destined to give my grand-
mother pain. And yet I wish to be understood that I do not
say this in an unkindly or unfriendly spirit towards him.
The marriaget of James Sawbridge and Betsey Irving, in
June, 1835, her early death, the nurture and bringing up of her
only child, were the subjects which engrossed the thoughts of
my grandmother for the last twenty-eight years of her life.
Between my grandmother and James Sawbridge for the
few years of his life there was enmity. On her side the marriage
had been against her will ; it parted for sometime all connection
between her daughter and herself. Her daughter was brought
to a life unsuited to be borne by one reared tenderly and lovingly,
and at the daughter's death the child was removed to strangers
and placed among a class with whom there was no proper
connection.
He resented on his part the opposition to the marriage, and
believed that the child with its grandmother would learn to
dislike his father, and he certainly lost no opportunity — -whether
intentionally done or not — to do that which w^as most grating to
the feelings of the grandmother.
♦"Pepper" died at Llandaff House, 11th October, 1838.
f'Nip" died at the Flails, 30th September, 1834.
JAt Stamford Church, 30th June, 1835.
64
JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
^ la ^ < g J ? ^
I, C: w - i.
MB
C/3
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 65
Over "The Child" a fierce war was waged, but the grand-
mother was powerless, the father's rights were exercised and
exacted.
"This Memoir" of those days is not written to apportion
blame or condemn James Sawbridge. From first to last we
were friends; he lost no opportunity of letting me feel that.
He was industrious, temperate, moderate, frugal and domestic,
at times boisterous and coltish, but in the main and generally,
very much liked. But he never forgave the old lady, and
only after his death did she obtain a surrender of the boy at
the hands of his widow and second step-mother.* At that time
the gentle Robert was about seven years old, and from that
day until he attained the age of fifteen years, and was in turn
given up by the old lady to his uncle, Mr. Draxf never was
child more carefully watched. He had his full share of a child's
illness, he had more than his share of coddling to guard against
those illnesses which might affect him, but did not seize him,
however, in the outcome he certainly was not delicate.
In 1851 his Sawbridge relatives wrote from England, to
say that if he was sent there they would look to him. My
single hearted and courageous grandmother never hesitated to
make her sacrifice.
She knew that he was getting beyond the control of an
old woman of seventy -seven, and that man's guidance would
soon be necessary, but it was a deep pang to her to part with
him, she felt it was her duty to her departed daughter, and to
her child, and the discharge of that duty she was too good,
too unselfish to shirk.
Robert Cooper SawbridgeJ left his grandmother July, 1851,
for the home of his father's family. The poor old lady saw him
no more, but lived on the letters she received describing his
life among his relatives, his bright life in the Tenth Hussars.
*James Sawbridge, 3rd son of Samuel Elias Sawbridge, of Olanteigh
Tower, Kent, who was the eldest son of John Sawbridge, of Olanteigh, Lord
Mayor of London, 1775. James was born 21st December, 1805, died 5th
September, 1841.
He married 2ndly Harriet, daughter of Reverend T. W. Wright, Rector
of Eoughton, Kent, and 3rdly, Abby Ann Morgan, whose issue was an only
daughter, Harriet Elizabeth, afterwards Mrs. James Clarke, of Walnutdale,
St. Catharines, Canada.
tjohn Samuel Wanley Sawbridge-Erle-Drax, eldest son of Samuel
Elias Sawbridge, of Olanteigh, Kent, born 1800, died 1887. See Burke's
Landed Gentry.
JRobert Cooper Sawbridge, born at Drummondville, Upper Canada,
22nd June, 1837, died 9th September, 1886. Cornet 8th (The King's Royal
Irish) Regiment of Light Dragoons, 28th July, 1854. Lieutenant 10th
August, 1855; Captain 10th (The Prince of Wales's Own) Royal Regiment
of Hussars, 6th August, 1858.
66 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
Never was a child more beloved, never was a parent animated
by more exalted feeling.
Captain Sawbridge married 12th June, 1872, Elizabeth
Frances, daughter of Henry Denne, Canterbury, Kent. Their
children are : — -
(1) James Henry Alured de Denne, born 8th July,
1873, married 10th June, 1897, Maud, eldest daughter
of John Richard Ratcliffe Keane, and has issue, a son,
Robert, born 1900.
(2) Irving Robert Wanlev, born 3rd March, 1875.
(3) Evelyn Elizabeth, died 1893.
(4) Margaret Sarah Caroline, born 20th October,
1877.
THE GRAVES AT STAMFORD
I have already described the party who met, on the day
of our arrival in Canada, at the Pavilion Hotel, August, 1834.
Of those I have mentioned (save my sister Diana and myself
and Philip, who lies buried in St. James', Piccadilly) all found
their last resting place in Stamford Church Yard :
Elizabeth Margaret Sawbridge, died 6th September,
1837.
Harriet Wright, the second Mrs. Sawbridge, died
24th August, 1839.
James Sawbridge, himself, who died 5th September,
1841.
Jacob iEmilius Irving, my father.
Catherine Diana Irving, my mother and her infant
child, Emily; and lastly, Hannah Margaret Irving
herself.
When we first went to the Falls, we all liked Stamford
Church, it was quiet, quaint and the place itself not unlike an
English village. The clergyman, Mr. Leeming,* was also liked,
although he was a distant retiring, but friendly man, and not
easily got at. And while we lived in Lundy's Lane (some three
years) it was our Parish Church. f
*Reverend William Leeming.
fMy father had always intended placing mural tablets in this Church
to the memory of his relations — as the tombstones would not in time with-
stand the weather's hard wear. I prepared many designs for him — he finally
abandoned the idea, remarking to me: " If my children knowing my affection
and love for my grandmother and the others, think enough of me they can
do so," Suitable bronze tablets were cast in Toronto and placed in the
Church in the autumn of 1914. Arrangements have also been made with
the Vestry for keeping the graves in order.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS
67
68 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
JACOB ^MILIUS IRVING THE SECOND, 1797-1856*
The eldest son of the First Jacob ^milius was born at
Charleston, South Carolina, on the 29th January, 1797, and
died at his mother's residence in Culp Street, Drummondville,
Upper Canada, on 7th October, 1856.
He was one of the party on the "Augustus Caesar," which
sailed in the June fleet from Jarp.aica for England, 1803, but as
his childhood days are well set forth under his father's and
mother's lives I will pass to the first important event in his
life, his appointment on the 24th March, 1814, as a Cornet in
the XIII Light Dragoons (now 13th Hussars) of which Patrick
Doherty was then Lieutenant-Colonel commanding.
The regiment left Plymouth for Cork in November, 1814,
and was quartered in different places in the south of Ireland.
In consequence of Napoleon's escape from Elba the regiment
embarked at Cork the end of April and. the beginning of May
and landed at Ostend. Jacob seems to have burdened himself
down with a large book: '*A new Geographical, Historical and
Commercial Grammar and Present State of the several King-
doms of the World by Wil iam Guthrie, Esq., London, 1812 —
22nd Edition," which he carried throughout the campaign, the
cover of which was utilized for keeping memoranda on. The
following are a few:
"Limerick Barracks, December 25th, 1814, and very ill."
"Horse No. 21 died and was thrown overboard on the
evening of the 12th inst., C. J. Transport Daphne, May 13th,
1815."
" Bv bad winds driven into the Downs on the way to Ostend,
on the 15th May, 1815."
"December 25th, 1815, billeted in a farmhouse near the
village of Bryas, which village is a little off the high road of
St. Pol."
"December 25th, 1817, Newcastle-on-Tyne in command of
Major Macalester's Troop and in squadron with Capt. Gregorie."
On the 29th May, 1915, the regiment was reviewed at
Grammont by the Duke of Wellington; on the 16th June joined
the Army; on the 17th was employed in covering the retreat
from Quatre Bras to the selected position in front of W^aterloo.
Without entering into any detail of the Waterloo campaign,
confiding ourselves to the 13th Light Dragoons, Lieutenant
Joseph Doherty, of that regiment, writes of the part taken by
the regiment during that memorable day:
*This sketch has been wholly written by me.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 69
"On the morning of June ISth, the XIII were immediately
on the left of the Nivelle Road and in support of the Chateau
de Hougoumont. When the action commenced until about
1 or 2 p.m. it was under a heavy artillery fire; about 3 p.m. it
was for the first time called upon to act, being opposed to a
line of French Heavy Dragoons, which were immediately
charged and routed. After re-forming the left squadron com-
manded by Captain Charles Gregorie, charged a large column
of French cavalry in a most gallant manner, checking their
advance, and they (the French) were obliged to retire. There
was a third charge, the XIII retaking a brigade of guns momen-
tarily taken by the enemy. The 4th charge — the centre
squadron under the late Major Joseph Doherty, charging a
strong column or square of infantry dispersing them, and with
the assistance of the rest of the regiment, they were nearly
annihilated, when in turn the XIII were obliged to retire before
a superior force of French cavalry, which having seriously suf-
fered from the British infantry fire, the XIII, after re-formJng
again advanced, pursued and cut down the enemy's cavalry."
Jacob ^milius was wounded by a sabre cut on the head
in one of the last charges, but it is now impossible to say which.
The regim_ent subsequently advanced to Paris and took
part in several grand reviews, and later form.ed part of the
Army of Occupation, the regiment made its return to England,
embarking at Calais and landing at Dover on the 13th May,
1816.
The name of the charger used by Jacob at Waterloo was a
six-year old bay, called "Ossian."
Here might as well be referred to, being also connected with
the same battle, a chestnut gelding called ''Brilliant," which
later became his property, this horse had been ridden by Captain
Buchanan, XVI Dragoons at Waterloo, and on which he was
killed.
His mother, writing to Dr. Alexander Mudie from Liver-
pool, dated 3rd September, 1817, says:
"I thought I had informed you that about twelve months
ago my eldest son fortunately made a very advantageous
exchange from half to full pay and is now high up among the
Lieutenants and will soon be fourth for purchase of a Captaincy.
He is at present at Brighton and has the command of a troop,
and is highly spoken of and greatly beloved by all of his brother
officers. After doing duty at 'the Pavilion,'* a few weeks ago
the Prince Regent sent Sir Benjamin Bloomfieldt to wait upon
*The Brighton residence of H.R.H. the Prince Regent.
fMajor-General Sir Benjamin Bloomficld, R.A., Chief Equerry to
H.R.H., the Prince Regent, Knighted 11th December, 1815. Created in
1826 Baron Bloomfield, of Oakhampton and Redwood.
70 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
him and to request his name and rank, and I trust so great a
compliment may lead to further notice. He gave £500 for the
exchange. Mr. Birch let him have the money on his own
account and he insured his life for one year for £1,000 by way
of security. However, I hope he will not be long his debtor;
£400 or £500 a year is all he wishes for until everything is paid,
and is determined never to contract in any way a further debt."
In the Regimental races of the 13th held at Brighton in
1817, Jacob took a prominent part for in five races he was
successful in being thrice first with "Ossian" and "Brilliant,"
and Captain Potts' "Lady D'Arcy" one second with Cornet
Cockburn's "Firebrand" and once unplaced with "Brilliant."
On the general reduction of the Army after the Peace, he
was placed upon half-pay, 26th July, 1816; on the 3rd October,
the same year, he was gazetted a Lieutenant in his old regiment,
and finally placed upon the half-pay* again on 5th November,
1818.
Jacob went to live at Boulogne-sur-Mer, France, as he
enters in his note book "engaged the lodgings on 12th May,
1821, and the stables on 30th August."
An important but brief entry is: "Left Boulogne 3rd
December for Paris, where I arrived upftn 7th, was married upon
the 10th, on which day left it for St. Germain."
Sir Jere Homfray, his father-in-law, gives, in his Memo
Book, fuller details of this event.
"4th December, 1821, Sir Jere, Diana, Harriet, Mr. Irving,
Georgef and Miles went to Paris. Mr. Irving was married by
the Reverend Mr. Forster at the Ambassador's Chapel on the
10th in the presence of Miles and Miss Watson, and went upon a
tour into Normandy. Sir Jere, Harriett and Miles returned to
Boulogne upon the 19th, absent 16 days."
To continue extracting items from Sir Jere's Memo Book I
find that on "4th July, 1822, Mr. and Mrs. Irving left Boulogne
after residing with me since their marriage and went to reside
with his mother 1 1 at Leamington. On the 3rd July, 1823, they
again returned to their old quarters with their son." The son,
referred to, is my father, Sir y^milius, whose birth is recorded
by Sir Jere :
*For those interested in Army affairs it may be said that a Lieutenant
on the half pay list received £80 per annum.
t" George" is presumably his valet, George Caudle whom he had engaged
21st March, 1821.
J" Harriet" was Sir Jere's youngest daughter, Harriet Newte, she became
afterwards Madame Charlton, 8 Rue du Marche, Passy, and remained in
Paris throughout the Siege, by the Germans during the War 1870-71, dying
at Pau, 11th March, 1872.
1 1 Hannah Margaret Irving, 19 Upper Union Street, Leamington, Warwick
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 71
" 1823. Bom 24th March, Thos. i^milius Irving at
Leamington" : as well as the following children:
" 1825. Born February 13th, Diana Irving, 7 Rue de
Vieillards, Boulogne.
" 1826. Bom December 13th Harriet Irving, at No.
7 Rue de Vieillards, Boulogne-sur-Mer.
" 1828. Born August 29th, Charles Crespigny Irving
at Boulogne. Died 2nd November."
Jacob notes that his family "removed from our house in
the Tintelleries after having lived there from 15th September,
1829, to 4th January, 1832, to Sir Jere's house in Rue de Vieil-
lards." After a trip to England accompanied by his son,
^milius, they lived at 117 Grande Rue from 20th June, 1833,
until he and his family sailed from Havre for New York on the
''Formosa."*
The voyage across is detailed in his note book:
June 24, 1834. Left Boulogne and arrived at
Havre, 27th.
July 2, 1834. Embarked on board the "Formosa,"
Captain Orne; sailed from harbour at 5.00 p.m.
August 9, 1834. 38th day; pilot on board 7. a.m.,
dropped anchor at Staten Island at 4.00 p.m. Arrived
at New York between 6.00 and 7.00 p.m.
August 12, 1834. Die and children and Betsey left
for West Point with Dr. Tognio,t of Philadelphia. Poor
little Philip taken ill. Thermometer, 96° in shade.
August 15, 1834. Left New York with my mother
by the "Ohio" steamboat at 7.00 a.m.
August 23, 1834. We all left West Point for Albany.
August 29, 1834. Arrived at Manchester on Ameri-
can side of the Falls.
August 31, 1834. Crossed to the City of the Falls
on British side.
(In another part of his diary he refers to their entry
into Canada: "Crossed from the United States to Upper
Canada — horrid, bad hotel on American side."
September 23, 1834. Went from Falls to Niagara
and arrived at Toronto, 5.00 p.m., by stage and steam.
*My father has already described the family's arrival in Canada under
the heading, "Canada, 1834."
tOf 98 Locust Street, Philadelphia, U.S.A.
72 JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
September 25, 1834. Dined with Sir John Colborne.*
September 28, 1834. Left Toronto and arrived at
Hamilton.
September 29, 1834. Left Hamilton at 11.00 p.m.
by stage coach.
September 30, 1834. Arrived at the Falls. Poor
little ''Nip" died of distemper at Mr. Sawbridge's. Left
"Pepper" with him.
For reasons unknown to me my grandfather, if the dates
are carefully noted, did not rem.ain long in Upper Canada, as
the following extracts prove :
November 1, 1834. Left Falls via Queenston-
Lockport, for New York; arrived November 5th.
November 8, 1834. Left by steamboat for Charles-
ton.
November 12, 1834. Arrived.
November 12, 1834. Die and the children, my
mother and sister left New York this day for Charleston
on "Henry VI," a sailing vessel.
November 21, 1834. They arrived at Charleston.
April 11, 1835. Left Charleston with iEmilius and
arrived New York 15th ("Columbia" steamship.)
April 18, 1835. Die, my sister and my two younger
children left Charleston for New York, arriving 22nd.
April 30, 1835. Left New York for Canada.
May 8, 1835. Arrived at the "Pavilion Hotel,"
Niagara Falls. Went to Mr. Maxwell's house on Chip-
pewa Creek on the 9th.
June 10, 1835. Went to the farm purchased from
Mr. Smithf to sleep for the first time on or about.
October 9, 1835. Slept in new house for first time.
From 1835 to 1838, Jacob and his family lived on the
farm at Lundy's Lane — amongst all his letters and papers, there
exists no memorandum relating to the Rebellion in Upper
Canada during 1837-38.
♦Afterwards Field Marshal Baron Seaton, G.C.B., G.C.H., etc. Com-
manded 52nd (Oxfordshire) Light Infantry at Waterloo. In 1834 he was
Lieutenant-Governor 6i Upper Canada. He was raised to the Peerage in
1839 for his services in suppressing the Rebellion in Canada, 1837-38.
fl arn indebted to Mr. J. C. Crow, Registrar of Deeds, Welland, for
the following information: "On 2nd June, 1835, Thomas Shepjard Smyth,
of the Township of Stamford, and his wife, Harriet, conveyed to Jacob
iCmilius Irving, then residing in Willoughby Township, 100 acres, being
the west half of Lot 140 and the west half of Lot 149, Stamford Township,
the consideration being £700." .
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 73
" 1838. Left my farm and house near the Falls with Mrs.
Irving and my five children on 7th June, arrived at Montreal on
the 11th. My family embarked on the 12th on board the ship
'Toronto,' Captain Douglas, for London, arriving there on the
11th July.
"I left Montreal on the 12th June, went to New York,
saw my brother, John Beaufain (the First), and embarked on the
'Great Western' steamship. Captain Hoskins, on the 25th and
arrived at Bristol on 8th July." They all went to Cardiff,
(Llandaff House). On the 8th September Jacob wrote Mr.
Lockhart, his agent, at the Falls not to sell the farm as instructed,
but on the 5th October he received a letter stating the farm had
been disposed of on the 17th September, the live stock, furniture,
etc., would be sold on the 2nd October. Jacob had changed his
mind and desired to return to Lundy's Lane, but it was now
too late.
Some considerable time was wasted in finding a suitable
place for a home in England, but without success as lodgings
were rented at 16 Great Castle Street, Regent Street, London, on
3rd May, 1839. On 29th June, they moved to 24 Argyle Street,
and there "poor dear Philip died at half past 2.00 a.m. from
scarlet fever, on the 11th July. On the 13th poor dear little
Mary died at 5.00 p.m. and on the 20th dear little Arthur died
at Woolwich at 43 Wellington Street." The three children
were buried in the same grave in St. James Church, Piccadilly.
The lodgings in Woolwich were given up on the 28th July, when
Mrs. Irving, ^milius, Diana and servant maid, Ann Wells,
embarked on board the "Wellington" Line of packet ship at
St. Katherine's Wharf, London, on the same day for New York.
Jacob joined them at Portsmouth on the 1st August, and so
began their second voyage to New York at which port they
arrived on the 5th September, reaching Colonel Clark's house
at Niagara Falls on the 15th. A week later Jacob and his eldest
son, iCmilius, left Lundy's Lane in search of another farm and
home, which is fully described by my father under the heading,
"Bonshaw, Canada, 1839."
The children born to Jacob ^milius and his wife, Catherine
Diana, were:
1. iCmilius Thomas,* of whom more hereafter.
2. Diana, also of whom more hereafter.
3. Harriet, born at Boulogne, 13th December, 1826, died
there 14th December, 1831.
4. Charles Crespigny, born at Boulogne, 29th August,
1828, died there 2nd November, 1828.
*My father in early life dropped his second Christian name, being called
and known only by the first.
74 JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
5. Philip James, born at Boulogne, 23rd July, 1831; died
at London, 11th July, 1839.
6. Mary, born at Lundy's Lane, 3rd May, 1836, baptized
at Stamford, died at London, 13th July, 1839.
7. Arthur Beaufain,* born at Lundy's Lane, 19th April,
1838; died at Woolwich, 20th July, 1839.
8. Henry Erskine, of whom more hereafter.
9. Emily, born at Bonshaw, 29th November, 1841; died
there 9th March, 1844, buried at Stamford.
10. Emma, of whom more hereafter.
11. Edward Herbert, of whom more hereafter.
My grandmother, Catherine Diana, died at Bonshaw, Yonge
Street, on 23rd January, 1858; as stated elsewhere, she had been
born at Llandaff House, Llandaff, South Wales, on 20th Novem-
ber, 1801.
In "Toronto of 01d"t Dr. Scadding mentions Jacob in
the following extract: *'In addition to many strongly marked
English traits of character and physique, he possessed fine
literary tastes, and histrionic skill of a high order, favoured by
the possession of a grand barytone voice. He retained a profes-
sional liking for horses. A four-in-hand, guided by himself,
issuing from the gates at Bonshaw and whirling along Yonge
Street into town, was a common phenomenon."
Amongst his papers and note books I find numerous entries
regarding his theatrical tastes and abilities, one a playbill of the
English Theatre, Boulogne, on 24th March, 1825, when he
appeared as Shylock in the Merchant of Venice, "Mr. Bernard
having prevailed upon a gentleman of Boulogne whose very
generous motive was to assist in repairing the losses incurred
during a short season."
A Commission issued, under the Great Seal of the Province
of Canada, bearing date 28th January, 1843, by Sir Charles
BagOt, G.C.B., the Governor-General, appointing Jacob ^^milius,
Warden to establish local government upon the organization
of the District of Simcoe.
On 28th September of the same year he was called to the
Legislative Council by the new Governor, Sir Charles T. Met-
calfe, Bart., afterwards Baron Metcalfe.
♦Baptized privately in Stamford by Rev. William Leeming, the Rector,
whose certificate gives the spelling of his Christian names as "Arthur Beau-
fain"; in the London Times, his name under the heading " Deaths" is printed
as "Arthur Beaufin."
t" Toronto of Old: Collections and Recollections" by Henry Scadding
D.D., Toronto, 1873.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 75
BONSHAW, CANADA, 1839
On the 5th November, 1839, my father, Jacob ^Emilius
Irving, bought from Theodore Huntly, one of the Society of
Friends, Lot No. 98, on the west side of Yonge Street, 210
acres more or less. At that time it was in the old survey of
the Township of West Gwillimbury, in the County of Simcoe.
The price paid was one thousand five hundred and twelve pounds
Halifax currency, or in other words, six thousand and forty-
eight dollars, and the money was all paid in silver, by stipulation
on the part of Mr. Huntly, and it was so counted out to him in
the Bank of Upper Canada at Toronto.
The Deed is on parchment; it was drawn by Mr. George
Lount, the Registrar of Deeds for the County of Simcoe, whose
office was then on Yonge Street, about one mile and three-
quarters farther north than Lot 98, on the west side of the
road. The witnesses were Mr. Stuart Easton Mackechnie and
Mr. John Dawson, the latter resided upon lot 97, of which he
was owner. He was an Englishman of fine presence, and an
active and successful farmer.
The selection of the farm was made in the following circum-
stances. My father and mother, my sister Diana and myself
had recently arrived from England, and it was my father's
earnest desire to have a home in the country. He had some
years before purchased a farm in Lundy's Lane, on which he
had lived three years. He went to England without any inten-
tion of returning to Canada, and in pursuance of authority given
to an agent, which he tried to revoke when too late, that farm
had been sold.
Thus then in the autumn of 1839, my mother and sister
stayed at Drummondville, Falls of Niagara, when my father
and myself started to search for a homestead. We set off
with a pair of grey mares in a little wagon. We drove from
Drummondville to Hamilton, to the Township of Nelson, to
see and confer with Mr. John Wetenhall. Thence to Brantford
and from that place to Toronto. We enquired and examined
several places. At Toronto my father met Mr. S. E. Mac-
kechnie, with whom he was on terms of friendship, and whose
acquaintance he had made at Drummondville two or three years
previously, and he learned from him that he had settled on a
farm in the Township of Whitchurch, near Newmarket, that
the neighbourhood was exceedingly fertile and well settled,
and he strongly urged my father to see the country north of
the Ridges before coming to any conclusion for the future.
Upon this we drove up Yonge Street to Mr. Mackechnie's,
about twenty-eight or twenty-nine miles from Toronto, (Mr.
Mackechnie's farm was Lot 86, 1st Concession, Whitchurch),
76 JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
the entrance fronting on the second concession. We stayed
there a few days and my father with Mr. Mackechnie examined
some properties and eventually selected Lot No. 98, The Huntly
Place.*
I did not accompany them, but remained at Mr. Macken-
chnie's farm with his brother Charles, and I did not actually
see the farm until after it had been bought, and I went there to
take possession, which was on Saturday. 16th November, 1839.
The bargain having been concluded, my father and myself
returned to Drummondville and preparations were made for
us all to leave Drummondville and repair to the farm. It was
about this time that we had to give our new Home a name,
and it was at my suggestion that we agreed upon "Bonshaw,"
to keep alive our connection in name, with the true ancestral
home of the family, "Bonshaw Tower" in the Parish of Annan
in the County of Dumfries.
We moved in two detachments, — I, with a man named
James Clark, started with the grey mares, and my father,
mother, sister and maid followed in a carriage with two bay
colts. t We drove round the Head of the Lake, and I led the van
up Yonge Street, as I had a second wagon (a single horse one tied
*Smce writing the foregoing pages I have found a Memorandum book
in my father's handwriting, giving the dates and distances of their expedition:
"Monday, 21st October, 1839. Left the Falls and drove to Stoney Creek by
St. Catharines. Slept Stoney Creek 44 miles.
Tuesday, 22nd October. Stoney Creek to Nelson by Hamilton 17 "
Wednesday, 23rd. Left Wetenhall's, Nelson to Toronto 35 "
Thursday, 25th. Toronto to Mr. Larratt Smith's, Yonge Street ... 18 "
Friday, 25th. Mr. Smith's to Mr. Mackechnie's 10 "
Saturday, 26th. Mr. Mackechnie's to Mr. Barwick's, Thornhill. . 15 "
Sunday, 27th. To Toronto 13 "
Monday, 28th. Toronto to Nelson 37 "
Tuesday, 29th. Nelson to Brantford (by Dundas) 35 "
Wednesday, 30th. Brantford to Hamilton 26 "
Thursday, 31st. ^^millus to Beamsville 23 "
Friday, 1st November. To Lundy's Lane 24 "
299 miles.
Saturday, 2nd. My father returned to Mackechnie's and having bought
the farm, returned to Lundy's Lane on Thursday, 7th November, 1839."
tin Jacob iEmilius' Note-book giving particulars of his horses he
mentions:
"No. 76. Mary, a grey mare, say 10 years, 1839.
"No. 77. Nia, a grey mare, nine years, 1839.
"The above two mares of Sedgwick, Falls, on 18th September, 1839,
price, ^180."
"No. 78. Adams, a bay colt, three years, 1839.
"No. 79. Miller, a bay colt, three years, 1839.
"The above two horses bought of Wm. Adams, of Louth, Niagara
District, 11th October, 1839; price, ^00."
u
c/i
o
H
en
h4
K
U
O
H
H
(z]
a
Pi
O
U
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 11
behind), it took me two days to drive up Yonge Street, which
was macadamized for about ten miles only, and off the stone part
the mud was very deep and sticky. We slept at Thornhill at
Kirby's Tavern, and starting the next morning after breakfast
we reached the farm that evening about four o'clock in the
afternoon, Saturday, 16th November, 1839. My father arrived
later in the evening. My mother and sister came a few days
afterwards — Saturday, 23rd November.
This was my first knowledge of the farm, but James Clark
and myself found it by description easily enough. The Huntly
family had moved everything away of theirs, except the stock
which we had bought from them. James Clark and myself
took our horses out of harness and began preparations for my
father's horses when he should arrive, and while so doing Asa
Phillips* and his brother, William,! came up to us and invited
us to a bee to help to move their father's barn. Asa and his
brother were two boys then about thirteen or fourteen years
old, and were the sons of Owen Phillips, our nearest neighbours
to the north on lot 99, and thus began a life long acquaintance.
I will now describe briefly the appearance of the farm at
that day. The then House stood on the same spot as the small
Farm House now stands, it was a two storey house with a
good sized kitchen wing.
The front field to the south towards Dawson's line, except
a few very small apple trees which are still there as old trees,
was quite clear, with nothing in it save one small maple tree,
which is now an old gnarled one.
The farm was well cleared, quite free from stumps, as far as
the Middle Wood, then between the Middle Wood and the
bush, here was a clearing of about thirty acres. Upon this part
lived Austin Huntly, and then came the bush which, speaking
generally, contained about eighty acres of very heavily timbered
land as far as the second Concession, save a small patch of five or
six acres which was cleared close to the road and to the southern
part of the lot.
The farm was well watered; a stream ran from the little
wood near the hou.se to Yonge Street; a second one across the
clearing in the middle of the farm, and a third through the bush,
which it is believed, would turn a saw mill.
The buildings on the farm were, in addition to the two
story house I have described, a barn, still in existence and
sound, and also a driving house and shed. Austin Huntly lived
in a log house, since torn down, and on the hill near the bush,
*Asa Phillips died at Toronto, 4th May, 1909, in his 84th year.
tWilliam Phillips died 8th May, 1902.
78 JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
he had built a new barn. The two story house was enough to
accommodate a large family, as in addition to our four selves
it consisted of three men to work the farm and three women
servants, and on the 17th day February, 1840, the family circle
was further increased by the arrival of a little boy, who in due
course, was christened "Henry Erskine."
We, however, thought that a better house should be built,
that the house we found was but a make shift, and that it was
not such a house as my mother had lived in, or was entitled to
have, and a house much in the same style as that which my
uncle John Beaufain Irving, had built at Charleston in the
years 1834-1835, the plan of which we had or at all events a rough
one, somewhat modified to the difference of climate, it was
determined should be built in the front field and that idea was
carried out, and the brick house now standing was the result,
and it was first occupied about the Spring of 1841.
Our first winter was occupied in getting materials, seeking
for dry lumber, and hauling it. In the Spring the bricks were
made by Mr. Munro in the field almost opposite Mr. Proctor's
house, and in a straight line northward from the Brick House:
the roof was to be tin, the latter was ordered from England.
The builder, and upon whom the chief responsibility rested,
was Mr. Andrew Dickson, who faithfully carried on the work.
William Ross, of West Gwillimbury, did the stone work. He was
recommended by Thomas West, jr., for whom he had wgrked on
his house, also Donald McKay. They both lived in West
Gwillimbury on 4th or 5th Concession, lots 4 and 5. The tin
roof was put on by Aaron Jakeway, of the Holland Landing.
At this long period the details are uninteresting, but I find my
father's account book of the cost, and a memorandum in con-
clusion thus:
"For all the buildings, barns, brick and wood house up to
1841, and papering and painting up to September, 1843, £2,250.
Add to this a "lean to" for hay; alterations in old house, addi-
tion to sheep-pens and hog sheds, a hanging shed, garden fence
and lawn— £250— £2,500, add farm cost, £1,500, a total of
£4,000 in Halifax currency equal to sixteen thousand dollars."
Among the Death Notices in the "Toronto Globe," 6th
January, 1896, there appears:
"Canning. On Saturday, January the 4th, at her resi-
dence, 'Spruce Cottage Farm,' Unionville, Mrs. Martha Canning,
aged 70 years. Funeral on Monday at 10 o'clock to the Presby-
terian Cemetery, Markham."
Martha Canning, when a young woman was housemaid at
Bonshaw, and remained there until Canning came for her, and
from thence they were married. She was at the farm when in
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 79
1843 my father entertained Sir Charles Metcalfe, Governor-
General of the Province of Canada. She, in 1884, told us that
my mother was away on that occasion and Mrs. Biscoe was
called in to do the honours, that the key of the sideboard wherein
some glass was kept could not be found, that Judge Gowan*
bored a hole with a gimlet and pushed back the tumbler so that
the cupboard was opened. We examined and found the hole,
and there it is yet. She had not been at Bonshaw since her
marriage.
Judge Gowan many years after, on enquiry from me,
remembered the circumstances. He was one of the guests then
invited to meet Sir Charles. My mother (who was never
away) had gone to the Falls to see my grandmother and she was
quite vexed that she had missed the occasion.
SIR .EMILIUS IRVING, 1823-1913
"Sir i^MiLius Irving, K.C, LL.D.
"North York Liberals send greetings and best
wishes to 'the Noblest Roman of them all.'
"Respectfully,
J.' M. Walton,
"Secretary North York Reform Association.
"Aurora, March 24th, 1913."
The foregoing brief and merited note of congratulation
from his Liberal friends in the North Riding of the County of
York to my father on his completing his ninetieth year shows
the high opinion and respect entertained of him by those who
had long been acquainted with him.
Born, on 24th March, 1823, at No. 19 Upper Union Street,
Leamington, Warvvickshire, his grandmother Irving's home, his
early days were spent at his grandfather Homfray's in Boulogne
along with his sister Diana, together they travelled to England,
back to France, then to Canada, to South Carolina, back to
Canada again to England and finally again to Canada, where
they lived near one another; greatly attached to each other,
the brother and sister were finally laid to rest within a few yards
of each other in St. James' Cemetery, Toronto.
In Sir Jere's Note Book there are frequent references to his
Irving grandchildren; on the anniversary of his birthdays
/Emilius and Diana always breakfasted with him; one entry
*James Robert Gowan was Judge of the County Court of Simcoe, 1843-
1883; appointed a Member of the Canadian Senate, 1885.
80
JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
J.^- -.^A. '...{Z^ -A ;,-/Ci- '.:\^ ^^\
■^
trf
u
/
/3
',
U
t^
>♦-*
»
«JS
«ii*
o
♦r*
"8
t^
H-
«
«^
5-
U
Ci
^-
o
C
^
o
>*-
!
«
tft
«
/a
XU
la
ti
u
U)
^r^
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 81
leading "23rd April, 1828, iEmilius Irving, aged five years,
first went to school to Mr. Duhamel, Market Place, Boulogne."
Another: "1st April, 18^9, iCmilius Irving planted the willow
tree overhanging the pond in the garden at Boulogne, in presence
of his grandfather, his sister Diana, and our French gardener."
The entry, relating to his first dancing lesson, is inserted under
"Diana Irving."
His life and movements are joined up with his father's
until about 1843 when he became a law student, having pre-
viously been educated at Upper Canada College, then on King
Street West. He went there on 7th June, 1835, reaching the
Fifth Form in January, 1838; my father kept a small diary of
im.portant school events. Among them is one regarding his
great life long friend, Alexander Macdonell,* who "refused
Mathews, t collared him and split a cane over him." His other
friends were the two Robinsons, | James Lukin and John Bever-
ley, Edward Dashwood Hale, later an officer in 44th Bengal
Native Infantry, who served through the Indian Mutiny;
John G. D. McKenzie afterwards, the clergyman, who officiated
at the marriage of William D. P. Jarvis and Diana Irving;
Wm. Hamilton Merritt, junior, of St. Catharines.
Between 1843 and 1846, I find from various sources my
father active in racing, yachting and amateur theatricals: —
at the Golden Lion, Yonge Street, (Shepherd's) we come across
him riding Mr. Hamilton's (83rd Regiment) "Black Douglas"
coming in second to Mr. Stanton's "Grasshopper," the course
was two miles over a fair sporting country, the value of the
prize was £20 with £10/10/0 added from entries. This event
came off on 16th May, 1843.
It was about this period that the following took place:
My father and his two friends, the Ridout Brothers,!! were
living at Wakefield's. He had purchased a new pony which
he was anxious to show them. The Ridouts were upstairs —
and not a straight stair at that — they suggested waiting until
*Alexander Macdonell, born in 1820, son of Honourable Alexander
Macdonell, of Coilachie, was a Barrister-at-Law and afterwards Clerk of
Process, etc., at Osgoode Hall. He was a steeple chaser contemporaneous
with my father. He died at Toronto, 14th December, 1903.
t" Mathews" was the Rev. Charles Mathews, M.A., Pembroke College,
Cambridge, and at this time 1st Classical Master.
tjames Lukin Robinson, born 1818, was the eldest son of Sir John
Beverley Robinson, Chief Justice of Upper Canada, whom he succeeded as
2nd Baronet. Sir Lukin died at Toronto in 1894.
tjohn Beverley Robinson, born 1820, another son of the Chief Justice
he held many important offices in Upper Canada, was Lieutenant-Governor
of Ontario, 1880-87, died at Toronto in 1896.
IIGeorge Percival Ridout, born 1807, died unmarried 1873. Joseph
Davis Ridout, born 1808. died 1884.
82 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
they came down, unless the pony was brought up. My father,
a man of action, rode the pony up, and had great difficulty in
getting past the curve on coming down. Another event described
was on "Sunday, 2nd August, 1846. — Went on the railroad from
Buffalo to Manchester, and at starting in jumped Wm. Jarvis.
We went down to Manchester and on to the ferry, when dis-
daining the ordinary, and consequently the vulgar mode of
crossing, gave the ferryman a half-dollar to carry our clothes
and gallantly struck out for the opposite shore. I must have
got in some lucky eddies and Wm. Jarvis in some unlucky ones,
as I got at one time very far ahead of him. I then hung on the
boat and bade the man pull toward W. J., which he did, and we
then swam in together, the boat keeping close for fear of accident.
The swim was much easier to both of us than we had anticipated."
There is an interesting note in his diary entered on 23rd
November, 1893, at Bonshaw, where he had been spending
Thanksgiving Day, to quote in full it runs: ''Note. This
day fifty-three years ago! Erskine, then being an infant, my
father drove me from Bonshaw to Toronto, four-in-hand, fine
sleighing, to leave me at Toronto to begin working for myself.
I was then past seventeen." His first step in this direction was
as a clerk in the Bank of Upper Canada, Thomas Gibbs Ridout
being then cashier.
My father could not have remained very long with the
bank as he entered as a law student in the office of 'Mr. Clark
Gamble in November, 1844. (His visit to Jamaica and England,
in 1846-48, is already detailed under " Ironshore and Hartfield.")
Having completed his apprenticeship he was called to the
Upper Canadian Bar, Michaelmas Term, 1849. He looked
about him to find some suitable and accessible place to commence
his practice. Owen Sound was the suggestion of Chief Justice
Robinson, but his proposal was abandoned for Gait, then a
village and this came about by chance. He was riding through
Dundas, when a lawyer told him that a large number of Gait
people were anxious to induce some person of respectability to
come among them, and after some correspondence he "deter-
mined to pay them a visit, and very handsomely they behaved."
The "Dundas lawyer" above referred to was Thomas Robert-
son,* who, in after years, was his political opponent for the House
of Commons in the General Election, 1878.
He was early in the field with a class of book which is now
numerous, "An Index of the Statutes of Canada, 1840 to 1850,"
which was published for him by Henry Rowsell, Toronto, in
1850.
Early in January, 1851, he opened an office at Gait, with
* After wards a Justice of the Supreme Court of Ontario.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 83
a partner, Mr. A. T. H. Ball, and was in search of a house in view
of his prospective marriage, securing in the end, a small pro-
perty on the top of the hill, immediately adjoining that of
Honourable William Dickson, with a view of the surrounding
country and the Grand River. Here my mother, about 1852,
planted a row of black walnut trees on the boundary line between
the two properties— to-day 1917 — they are still flourishing.
Upon the separation of the County of Waterloo from that of
Brant, my father was appointed on 24th January, 1853, Clerk
of the Peace for the former county. He held this office for a
short time, vacating it to accept about 1856 the Solicitorship
of the Great Western Railway of Canada; this road has since
become part of the system of the Grand Trunk Railway.
This change necessitated his removal from Gait to the Town
of Hamilton, where the company's head offices were located.
His Aunt, Charlotte Homfray Lewis, dying about the same
time, had made him her residuary legatee, and with her legacy
he purchased 137 James Street South, Hamilton, where he
lived until his removal to Toronto, 16th November, 1886.
On the 30th March, 1863, Lord Monck, Governor-General,
created him "one of Her Majesty's Counsel learned in the
Law." During this period he carried on many negotiations
between the railway companies in Canada and the United
States. In 1861 he took to the Privy Council, Braid vs. G. W.
Railway, and in 1864, the Commercial Bank against the same
railway, which involved $1,500,000. He remained the com-
pany's legal adviser until presumably 31st December, 1872.
My father and mother, Augusta Louisa, eldest daughter of
Colonel Conrad Bartholomew Augustus Gugy,* were married
at Christ Church Cathedral, Montreal, on the 3rd June, 1851,
by the Rector, the Very Reverend Dean John Bethune; the
witnesses to the marriage were their respective fathers. Bertha
Holmes, t my mother's only sister and her husband, William
Edward Holmes, of Montreal; Mr. G. H. Ryland,t Lt.-Col. T. E.
Campbell,! I and his wife Henrietta, nee Duchesnay, together
with Mr. Wm. D. P. Jarvis, the groom's brother-in-law. My
mother was a most popular young woman; she was a good
equestrian, painted and sang, with an inherited gift of acquiring
*As there is a sketch of "The Gugy Family," there is no occasion to
add anything here.
fBertha Louisa, second, daughter of Colonel Gugy, rnarried -William
Edward Holmes, 25th September, 1849; she died 7th April, 1855, he. 2nd
December, 1861; they left two sons, William Edward and Augustus Henry.
JMr. Ryland was Registrar of Montreal.
llColonel Thomas Edmund Campbell, C.B., had been in 7th Hussars,'
and Secretary to Lord Elgin, whilst Governor-General. He married Henrietta
Duchesnay.
84 JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
foreign languages with facility; hospitable and charitable.
She successfully reared a family of seven children, dying at 89
Winchester Street, Toronto, on 19th April, 1892. The last
entry but two in my father's diary for 1913, his life then ebbing,
reads: **19th April, visited the grave in St. James' Cemetery,
this day, 1892, we laid therein my late wife to whom all reverence
and affection is due."
Their children were :
(1) Gugy, born at Montreal, 3rd August, 1852, died an
infant and was buried in Montreal.
(2) Gugy iEmilius.
(3) Lukin Homfray.
(4) Paulus ^milius.
(5) Charlotte Bertha Diana.
(6) Elizabeth Margaret Harriet Augusta.
(7) Christopher Harleston, and
(8) Lewis Erskine Wentworth.
His withdrawal from the Railway Company came about
this way: the Canadian Board of Directors were chiefly sup-
porters of the Conservative party; my father was attached to
Liberalism, and had, on 17th July, 1872, accepted the Liberal
nomination for the City of Hamilton to the House of Commons.
The General Elections took place on the 14th of the month
following, the voting resulted in the two Conservative candidates
being successful, the poll return being Chisholm, 1453; Witton,
1,432; Irving, 1,354; Magill, 1,338.
For a number of years after this there existed a state of
hostility between my father and his former railway associates.
They were determined that he should never sit for Hamilton.
They failed for he ably represented Hamilton for some years.
One of the most prominent railway officials opposed to him,
retired and went to England from whence he originally came,
on the discovery that he had been selling the railway's scrap
metal, pocketing the proceeds; for various reasons the remainder
dropped their "interests" in Great Western affairs!
In the General Election * of 1874 he, with Mr- A. T. Wood,
again contested the Hamilton Seat, being returned by about
a majority of 500 votes; the election was, however, protested,
and they were unseated; in the by-electionf they retained their
seats, Irving heading the poll.
In the General Election,^ 17th September, 1878, when the
♦Polling Day, 29lh January, 1874. Result: Wood, 2,08G; Irving, 2,083;
O'Reilly, 1,518; Witton, 1,515.
tPoUing Day, 20th Mav, 1875. Result: Irving, 1,978; Wood, 1,052;
Witton, 1,599; Browne, 1,569.
JPolling Day, 17th September, 1878. Result: Kilvert, 2,252; Robertson,
2,214; Irving, 2,005; Wood, 1,981.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 85
Liberal Party suffered a general defeat attributable to the
popular cry of "The National Policy," he went down again.
He again unsuccessfully contested Hamilton for the last time
in 1882* and with that his political career ended, although
repeatedly requested to stand for the Commons by the Liberals
of North York.
During his Parliamentary career he introduced Bills — or
was in the language of the day, "Father of various Acts";
a reference to the Index of the Hansard will give some informa-
tion to the assiduity with which he attended to the business
of the House and the proceedings in which he took part. His
name is in the Debates on the following among other subjects:
Regulation of Railway Traffic and Railway Tolls, Criminal Law
Amendment Act and Breaches of Contracts, matters relating to
Labour Troubles, Supreme Court Bill, Financial Depression,
Budget Debates and Imports from the United States. He
introduced and carried the Petition of Right Bill, an important
amendment relating to the Appeal from the Supreme Court of
Canada to the Privy Council and several Bills relating to
Criminal Procedure and Evidence were made laws as introduced
and prepared by him. He was instrumental in having the
Free Delivery of Letters introduced into cities other than
Montreal, this was during his first Session. He was Chairman
during the last two Sessions of the Parliament, ending in May,
1878, of the Standing Committee on Privileges and Elections.
Upon the defeat of the Liberal Cause in 1878, Alexander
Mackenzie, t the then Premier wrote my father the following
letter:
"Office of the Minister of Public Works,
"Ottawa, October 11, 1878.
"My dear Sir:— I am much obliged by your very kind
note. Nothing will give me greater pleasure than calling upon
you when I visit Hamilton. . . . I am now waiting
the new tenants.^ I feel, of course, greatly disappointed;
we had got the worst over and could look forward with hope,
but I will get what I longed for and saw no prospect of obtaining,
some rest. I am deeply indebted to you for your constant and
zealous efforts to help me and I regret m.uch that I have no
means of showing my feelings, but empty thanks.
"I am, my dear Mr. Irving,
"Yours very sincerely,
"A. Mackenzie."
♦Polling Day, 20th Juno, 1882. Result: Kilvert, 2,666; Robertson,
2,612; Moore, 2,194; Irving, 2,146.
fMr. Mackenzie was Premier of Canada, 1873-1878.
t"New tenants" means the incoming Government, of which Sir
John A. Macdonald was Leader.
86 JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
For ten years continuously the Attorney-General for
Ontario thought proper to place in his hands the conduct of
the Crown business for the County of York and the City of
Toronto. During that period he had occasionally the conduct
of Crown Prosecutor in outer counties, among which were the
Biddulph case for the murder of the Donelly Family;* the
trials at London occupying one week in each of the two cases
tried, and the case known as the Amaranth murder, which
also occupied over a week in its trial. The Biddulph prisoners
were defended by the present Sir William Meredithf and Mr.
Justice McMahon;! the Amaranth case by Mr. D'Alton Mc-
Carthy."
Among other notable cases he conducted the prosecution
in 1884 of the Conspiracy case to overthrow the Government
of Ontario, by bribing Members of the Legislative Assembly.
In addition to the prominent Counsel above named he was at
various times and frequently opposed by leading Counsel,
specially retained to defend, namely Sir Matthew Crook
Cameron, II Dr. McMichael, Mr. B. B. Osler,§ Mr. Bigelow,
Mr. Bethune, Mr. Hector Cameron, etc.
Later he had the conduct of heavy arguments in the
Supreme Court of Canada and the Court of Appeal for Ontario,
involving interests of great importance which are satisfactory
evidence of his high standing as leading Counsel in Ontario;
a number of these cases found their way before the Imperial
Privy Council.
Although the personification of courtesy in court he dis-
played a tenacity of purpose that upheld the dignity of Law
and Justice. In one instance a criminal was so leniently dealt
with by the presiding judge that the morning after the prisoner
had been sentenced he re-opened the case with the Court, with
*The Donelly murders took place on 4th February, 1880, when the
father, mother, two brothers and a girl recently arrived from Ireland were
foully killed; a small boy who hid under a bed was the Crown's chief witness
at the trial of the murderers.
tSir William Meredith at the present time is Chief Justice of the Supreme
Court of Ontario. He was for a number of years leader of the Conservative
Party in the Ontario Legislature. In his professional career he was noted
for his powers in Cross-examinations.
JThen Mr. Hugh MacMahon, Q.C. He became in 1887, a Justice of
the Ontario Supreme Court.
°Mr. D'Alton McCarthy, Q.C, had the reputation as not having in
Canada any superior as a jury lawyer.
1 1 At one time Chief Justice of Ontario. His son, Irving Heward Cameron,
a well known Toronto surgeon, is a god-son of Sir i4£milius.
§Britton Bath Osier, Q.C, who has been called "the most eminent
criminal lawyer in Canadian practice." He was one of Mr. McCarthy's
partners.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 87
the result that the prisoner was punished in keeping with his
crime. The Victoria Times, British Columbia, on referring to
his death said: "There have been lawyers, perhaps more famous
as pleaders before Judge and Jury than Sir ^Emilius, but there
never has been a practitioner more widely known nor more
highly respected alike by the profession and the public. In
every sense of the term the aged King's Counsel was an honour-
able man. His days and his years passed by far the allotted
span, and never during his career was his name associated with
anything that reflected anything but credit upon the honourable
Profession of the Law."
On 17th November, 1874, he was elected a Bencher of the
Law Society of Upper Canada, and became its Treasurer in
May, 1893, succeeding the Honourable Edward Blake,* and was
re-elected as Treasurer each succeeding fourth year. He was
very much interested in the Society's Library, and in the dis-
charge of his duties showed the same care, watchfulness and
industry, as he did in the period of his practice. A brother
Bencher in speaking of him said: ''With him honour and integrity
stood as the highest qualifications in a lawyer's life; ignorance
of the law he could forgive, but not for a moment minimize any
dishonourable act. Those who knew him best will have the
kindest things to say to his memory."
An oil painting of Sir ^milius done in 1894 by the artist>
E. Wyly Grier, hangs with those of former Treasurers on the
walls of Osgoode Hall. On the completion of his ninetieth
year, the Benchers at a luncheon in their Hall, presented him
with an Address of Congratulation, contained in a silver and
bird's-eye maple casket.
Sir i^milius had the degree of LL.D., pro honoris causa,
conferred on him by the University of Toronto at Convocation,
9th June, 1905.
Earl Greyf conveyed to my father the news that he had
been made a Knight Bachelor in the following letter:
"June 30, 1906.
"Dear Sir i^Miuus Irving:
"I have much pleasure in informing you that His Majesty
in recognition of your public services, has been graciously pleased
to confer upon you the honour of Knighthood.
"I remain, yours truly,
"Grey."
*Mr. Edward Blake, Q.C., was Treasurer of the Law Society, 1879-
1883. He was Premier of Ontario, 1871, for a short time; Leader of the
Liberal Opposition at Ottawa, 1878-1887; withdrew from Canadian politics
to devote himself to " Irish Home Rule"; became Member for South Longford,
British House of Commons, 1892.
fThe Right Hon. Albert Henry George Grey, 4th Earl Grey, Governor-
General of Canada, 1904-1911.
88 JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
Another letter, dated at the Colonial Office, 19th June,
1906, from the Earl of Elgin,* then Colonial Secretary, whose
father had been Governor-General of Canada, says: "I am
very glad to be able to ask the Prime Ministerf to recommend
your name to His Majesty for the honour of Knighthood and I
hope that you will allow me to offer you my cordial congratu-
lations on receiving this mark of appreciation of the work which
you have done in Ontario."
His new honour gave great pleasure to his numerous friends
to judge by telegrams and letters of congratulations and good
wishes. They ran into the hundreds.
Sir iEmilius was at the time of his death probably the
oldest Free Mason in Canada. He became a member of St.
Andrew's Lodge, Toronto, 9th April, 1844, was a charter mem-
ber of Alma Lodge, Gait, becoming District Grand Master
of the Huron District, laid the corner stone as such of St. John's
Church, Berlin, 15th July, 1862, and was the representative in
the Grand Lodge of Canada for that of the Province of Manitoba;
it was fitting therefore that his burial services should be con-
ducted by his former brother Masons.
After an illness extending over several months Sir ^milius
breathed his last at 9.30 a.m., 27th November, 1913, at his
home, No. 19 Russell Street, Toronto; those present were his
daughter Augusta and her husband, ^milius Jarvis, his two
sons, Wentworth and Homfray, together with his attentive
nurse. Miss Milroy.J
His funeral, which was attended by Sir John M, Gibson,
Lieutenant Governor of Ontario, the Justices of the Supreme
Court of Ontario, The Benchers of the Law Society, Gentlemen
of the Law and Grand Master of the Masonic Order and many
others, took place from Osgoode Hall, the scene of his many
labours, to St. James' Cemetery on the 1st December.
His children in loving affection have erected a mural tablet
in the Church of Ascension, Hamilton, to the joint memory of
their father and mother; it is placed immediately behind the
family pew in that Church. In the Hospital for Sick Children,
Toronto, an institution in which Sir vEmilius took great interest,
his children in 1914 endowed a Cot, to be named after him.
In the Lakeside Home on Toronto Island, and in the same
year. Bertha Sutherland and Augusta Jarvis endowed a Cot
to their mother's memory, called "Augusta Louisa Irving
Cot."
*The Right Hon. Victor Alexander Bruce, 9th Earl of Elgin and Kin-
cardine, Secretary of State for the Colonies, 1905-1908.
fSir Henry Campbell-Bannerman.
JMiss Kathleen C. Milroy served with the Imperial Canadian Expe-
ditionary Force in Egypt.
Jacob ^Emilius Irving the Second.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 89
Among my father's numerous legal friends and admirers
was Mr. Justice Riddell, who has lately written a book, its full
title and dedication being as follows:
"The Legal Profession in Upper Canada in its early Periods,
by William Renwick Riddell, LL.D., Fellow Royal Historical
Society, etc.. Justice of the Supreme Court of Ontario, Toronto.
Published by The Law Society of Upper Canada, 1916."
''Dedication. This Volume is dedicated to the Memory of
Sir iEmilius Irving, K.C., and George Fergusson Shepley,
Esquire, K.C., sometime Treasurers of The Law Society of
Upper Canada — Dulce Decus Meum — in token of grateful
recognition of their unvarying courtesy and kindly considera-
tion, by their former Colleague and Fellow Bencher, The
Author."
"Osgoode Hall, Toronto, January 18th, 1916."
IRONSHORE AND HARTFIELD, 1816-1912
On 1st November, 1816, my father, Jacob ^milius Irving,
a Lieutenant 13th Light Dragoons, upon the death of his father,
Jacob iCmilius the First, succeeded to his property in Jamaica,
under the Will of his grandfather, James Irving the Elder;
this property consisted of an undivided one- third of the following
estates :
Ironshore and Hartfield, both in the Parish of St. James;
Irving Tower and The Crawle, both in the Parish of Trelawny;
also 900 acres in the Black Grounds in the same Parish and
known as Bonshaw.
The other two-thirds in the above described properties
were then owned by his first cousins, James the Third and
John Beaufin the Second, each of whom were owners of one-
third under their grandfather's Will. At that time James lived
in London, John Beaufin was a minor and Jacob ^milius under
age.
The respective interests of James and Jacob were mort"
gaged to Birch and Ward, of Liverpool, in respect of transactions
which related back many years; the share of the minor John
Beaufin was free from debt. By the Will of James Irving the
Elder the estates were entailed. The cousins James, John and
Jarob barred the entail in their respective shares as soon as
they severally came of age. On 1st December, 1818, having
barred the entail my father, Jacob ^^milius, assumed the mort-
gages, which had been created by his father and gave on 21st of
the same month new securities amounting to £9,263 to Birch
90 JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
and Ward. Between 1820 and 1839, no changes were made
in the title; the compensation money, which had been paid
to the cousins under **The Em.ancipation Act" contributed to
relieving the liability upon the shares of James and Jacob.
The obligation due by JamxCs to Birch and Ward had been
transferred to a m.erchant, named William Jenkins, to whom
the consignments were made; Jacob's to the same people had
been wholly paid off and he, at the request of James, transferred
his consignm.ents to Jenkins; John Beaufin's had generally gone
to Bristol under the directions of Mr. Little, his Solicitor.
After long negotiations it was agreed in 1839 that John
Beaufin should take Irving Tower for himself absolutely, and that
James and Jacob should retain Ironshore and Hartfield as
tenants in common, each having a moiety. On this division,
John Beaufin was paid by the other two £1,200, or £1,500 to
make up the deficiency in value on Irving Tower, that property
being considered of less value than the other two. A few years
prior to this partition The Crawlef had been sold to Baptist
ministers to form a negro town, now known as Duncan's; the
lands in the Black Grounds! were disposed of to William
Lemonius and by him renamed "Stettin."
John Beaufin carried on the cultivation of Irving Tower
until about 1847, when he disposed of it to Captain McGoldrick
for £5,000; from about 1828 the estates of Ironshore and Hart-
field were managed with great ability by Lawrence Hislop.
In 1840 the consignments were made to William Jenkins as
before stated; Jacob's share was free from burden whatsoever,
but James' part of the profits from cultivation went to reduce
his indebtedness to Jenkins, which at that time had come to be
held by Martin and Co., the Bankers of Lombard Street.
About 1841 Jenkins failed, having £3,000 in his hands
belonging to Jacob, and James* debt became accordingly further
increased by the failure.
In consequence the Martins obtained control of James
Irving's interest in the estates under the mortgage and the
consignments of both James and Jacob were sent to William E.
Jenkins, the son of the bankrupt, until the end of 1846 when he
also failed, and Jacob again lost on this occasion — about £1,200.
Boddington & Co., of St. Helen's Place, London, with
whom James Irving had connexions in respect of other Jamaica
Estates, the property of his wife, on behalf of the Martins came
fNames of parties to Deed given by James Irving to release The Crawie
and Bonshaw— ICth May, 1838 : — James Irving, Judith Bowen Irving,
Sam Boddington, Richard Davis, Thos. Boddington, jr., Wm. Jenkins,
John Coles Symes, Thos. Hanson Peele — in all 8." — (From Diary of JE. I.
entered 20th January, 1847).
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 91
forward and protected the bills drawn for cultivation expenses,
and also, on the faith of the produce then in transit belonging
to Jacob, they protected his account and in the result, iCmilius,
the eldest son of Jacob ^milius Irving, proceeded from Jamaica
to London* and arranged that Boddington & Co. should in
the future act as the consignees for both moieties of the estates.
About 1851 Hartfield was thrown out of sugar cultivation.
In 1856 Jacob iCmilius died at Drummondville, U.C.; the
effect of his Will was that with the exception of his daughter,
Diana, the wife of William Dummer Powell Jarvis, for whom
other provision had been made, his Jamaica property passed
in equal shares to his four other children, namely ^Emilius,
Henry Erskine, Emma and Edward Herbert. As the three last
named became of age they each conveyed their respective
interests to ^milius for £300 sterling.
At some period, probably about 1860, the Martins acquired
the title of James Irving and since then the properties have
been held by ^milius Irving as owner of one undivided half
of Ironshore and Hartfield, the Martins as owners of the other
moiety. Mr. Hislop represented both interests until 1854,
when he retired from active life, left Jamaica, being succeeded
by his brother-in-law, James Williams, the latter was the
Martins' agent until 1862 when they appointed a Mr. Sharp,
whose tenure lasted two years, i^milius, having revoked
Williams' appointm.ent in 1864, engaged Mr. William Kerr,
the Martins followed suit, endorsing Mr. Kerr's appointment,
who has since represented both parties.
^milius Irving and the Martins both executed powers of
attorney in favour of William Louis Kerr,t the nephew of Mr.
Kerr, to take effect on the death of the latter. This happened
in 1898.
My father's unfinished narrative of the details regarding
the Jamaica estates ends above. It forces me into inserting
here events which properly should have been under the heading,
"Sir ^milius Irving"; the remaining facts are few, and are
taken from his diaries:
My father's first visit to Ironshore was made in 1847.
Leaving Toronto on the 3rd November, 1846, he sailed from
New York on the 7th to Charleston in the "Southerner,"
arriving on the 10th; there he stayed with his uncle, John
Beaufain Irving, spending an enjoyable time visiting the
*This visit is described a page further on.
fMr. W. L. Kerr was relieved by my father, who was then the sole owner
of the two estates, of his attorneyship, 31st July, 1905; Mr. H. P. Hewett
succeeded him in that office on the following day.
92 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
Harlestons and Corbetts at South Bay. He was welcomed at
Farmfield, Richmond, Bossie's, and other rice plantations and
which are referred to in this family sketch under "John Beaufain
Irving"; on the 20th he enters in his Diary, "My mother's
birthday, God bless her! Wrote to my mother"; on the 27th
he set sail in the hermaphrodite brig "Tower," for Havana,
arriving there on 4th December, too late to catch the connecting
vessel for Jamaica; "111 blows the wind that profits nobody," as
he met a Dr. Scott* at dinner, who advised him "to jump into
his volante and go with him five leagues into the country to his
lodgings at Senora Chippi's.f I jump at the offer, arrived there
at dusk"; this chance visit gave him the opportunity of advan-
tageously seeing numerous sugar estates; an interesting place
near Guines was pointed out to him by Dr. Scott, "where Louis
Phillippet lived, the stream where he bathed and washed his
own clothes." On the 30th he sailed in the steamer "Teviot"
and arrived at Kingston, Jamaica, on the 3rd January, 1847;
it was during this trip he formed his friendship with Captain
Brownriggll and Mr. Curzon.*t He reached Ironshore on the
evening of Friday, 15th January, via Savanna-la-Mar, the
following day the first entry in his Diary is "Looked round and
visited my Uncle Tom's grave. "ft
My father's time was spent in looking over estate papers and
accounts. Mr. Hislop's little daughter died suddenly, she was
buried the same day, my father reading the funeral service.
The same day, 29th December, old Eve died at Ironshore, aged
ninety-five, the day following he attended her funeral. Eve
had been his grandfather's nurse!
On 27th February he "gave the people § a dance at the
Great House — gave H'y Leslie 2 sovs for music." Negro ditty:
"De gals of Ironshore and Hartfield so gay.
Massa James and Jacob, a word or two to say:
I wish you a Merry Xmas and a Happy New Year Day
I wish Provisions cheap and Massa sugar dear."
"Left Ironshore with great sorrow" is the entry on 1st
*James Scott, M.D.
fThe address at this time was Caffetal Aurora, Point Nicolas deGuines.
JThis was Louis Philippe — "Egalite" — Duke of Orleans, afterwards
King of France, 1830-1848. His stay in Cuba was about 1799.
llCaptain Henry Moore Brownrigg, 52nd Light Infantry, afterwards Sir
Henry M. Brownrigg, 3rd Baronet, he died in 1900.
*tMr. Curzon was the Honourable Ernest Curzon, a son of the 1st Earl
Howe; he was a Lieutenant in 52nd Light Infantry and later commanded
the Regiment. His son, Arthur W., who came to Ontario, was a constant
guest at my father's.
t|This refers to Thomas Corbett Irving, his father's brother.
§The negroes on the two plantations.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 93
June. The next day he sailed on the "David Lyon" from
Montego Bay for Plymouth, England, where the ship arrived
on 23rd July; he visited his Homfray relations after attending
to Ironshore business with W. E. Jenkins in London. He
returned to Canada again in 1848.
On 1st February, 1883, accompanied by his eldest son, Gugy
^milius, he sailed in the "Alvena" for Kingston, Jamaica;
at Falmouth he "discovered Mary Ann Spencer, then over
ninety years of age." This woman has already been referred
to at page 49.
According to his Diary he sold "on 13th February, 1893,
Debentures, and remitted £3,000 to Boddington in a Bill to
order of J. B. and R. B. Martin; wrote Kerr & Co. to ship
sugar to Gugy; rum to Boddington & Co.; to stop drawing
on Boddington," and this payment wiped out the last debt on
Ironshore and Hartfield, which had been created by his fore-
fathers; on the 21st March, he writes: — "Deed Martin to self
sent Mr. Kerr to record. Registered." This payment made
Sir i^milius sole owner of Ironshore and Hartfield.
His subsequent visits to Ironshore were in July, 1904, in
the "Admiral Schley"; in July, 1905, with his grandson, Gugy
iCmilius, and his housekeeper, Bessie Thomson, on the "Sarnia,"
and this probably was his last visit.
In his Diary of that year he enters:
"Tuesday, 1st August. Notable day in the History of
Ironshore. I, i^milius Irving, the proprietor thereof am now
staying here in full possession and having sole management
without the intervention of any attorney.
"At the death of my great-grandfather, James Irving, in
London in 1775; he, having left Jamaica on a journey a few
months previously, left his properties in the hands of an attorney
probably his eldest son James — the others being minors — since
that period, some interest and generally all interests were
represented by attorneys. When I first owned the estate
entirely say 1893, Mr. Wm. Kerr was my attorney, at his death
in 1898, Mr. W. L. Kerr became my attorney and this last
attorneyship I terminated yesterday, by notice to him on 25th
July ulto."
"I agreed with Mr. H. P. Hewitt to pay him $240 a year
as attorney and overseer — to begin from to-day."
"This is the Great Festival — the Anniversary of Emanci-
pation in 1834. It has been celebrated by drums and fifes,
also flags, dancing and cricket. From Ironshore Whitehouse,
Hartfield, Salt Springs, etc., the ladies and gentlemen assembled
cheered for their 'Massa' — and had a gay time — a simple, con-
94 JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
tented, sober race — they began early and retired to Hartfield
about 2.00 p.m.
"Wednesday, 2nd. To-day there is a mild repetition of a
procession — some from a distance journeying to Salt Springs,
where the sports are to be renewed. They will not return to
work until Monday, except grass cutters and mule cart men."
To resume extracting from his Diary:
31st August, 1912. "TVTy son Gugy arrived [at Toronto]
from New York. We spent the day going over Ironshore
accounts ... an explanation of Deeds vesting Ironshore
and Hartfield in me, which properties I purpose conveying to
him."
19th September, 1912. "To-day executed the conveyance
of Ironshore and Hartfield to my son Gugy i^milius Irving in
the presence of my two friends, George F. Shepley* and Frank
E. Hodgins, K.C't
27th September, 1912. "Sent to Gugy by registered letter
the "Deed from me to him of Ironshore and Hartfield. (He
acknowledged it by his letter to me of 30th September)."
A few final remarks. In a Return given in to the Vestries
of the various Parishes for the March Quarter, 1832, the heirs
of James Irving the Elder were owners of 473 slaves; the com-
pensation money paid under the Emancipation Act of 1832 to
Jacob iEmilius for his share in them was £2,359, as his two
brothers were also entitled to a like amount, the total compen-
sation then would be in the neighbourhood of £7,100.
The Great House which to-day is in a ruinous condition,
is occupied by negroes. The rooms of this house had been
named by James, the son of James Irving the Elder; that
over the dining room was called the "Rabbit Warren"; the
middle room, the "Day of Judgment"; the end room, "Pur-
gatory," and the room under "Purgatory" was known as
"Paradise." The windmill, which is still standing, was built
from marble brought in sailing vessels from the Mediterranean.
There is, or rather remains, a small cemetery near the
Great House. It has already been referred to. The marble
bathing place for the female negro slaves built at the instance
of Hannah Margaret Irving has disappeared.
*George Fergusson Shepley, K.C., probably my father's loyalist friend;
they were associated as Counsel for Ontario in the arbitration between
Dominion and Provincial Governments for settlement of The Disputed
Accounts existing at Confederation. Mr. Shepley was elected Treasurer of
the Law Society in succession to Sir iEmilius; his death took place on 16th
January, 1916.
fFrank Egerton Hodgins, K.C., became a Justice of the Supreme Court
of Ontario in 1913, a few months prior to Sir ^milius' death, who spoke
of the appointment as being "a most excellent one."
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 95
The various cane pieces at Ironshore were known as Nis-
berry, Gutter, Molasses, Big and Little Congo, Caterpillar,
Cassava, Burnt Canes, Mahogany, Mammee Gully, the last
name probably the best producer; Yaw House, Salt Water,
Stirling, both good producers; Coromantee and Orange Tree.
At Hartfield before it went out of cultivation the names were:
Still-house, Mammee Gully, Gappey, Cotton Tree, Hiram
Tree, Ptolemy, Marie Hole, Mackenzie, Negro House, Fustie,
Penn, Hothouse, Gardener, Sancho Hole and Smallpox. At
Irving Tower: Gutter, Race Course, Trigan, Gallymore, Cocoa-
nut, Pen-Gate, Sarah, Maxfield, and Summer Hill.
The live stock carried included working steers, cows, mules,
etc., at Ironshore in 1809 numbered 156 head; at Hartfield, 166,
and Irving Tower, 131; the mules on the three properties
totalled 154.
DIANA IRVING, 1825-1900
Diana, the eldest daughter of Jacob ^^milius the Second
and Diana Homfray, was born at No. 7 Rue des Vieillards,
Boulogne, France, the home of her grandfather. Sir Jere Hom-
fray, on the 13th February, 1825.
The first item we find relating to her in Sir Jere's Memo
book is:
"16th February, 1828. Sir Jere's is sixty-nine years of
age this day. The following dined with him. . . . ^milius, Di
and Harriette breakfasted with him." His grandchildren
appear to have always breakfasted with their grandfather on
each succeeding birthday until his death in 1833.
Another extract from the same source: "On the 29th
April, 1830, my grandsons JEm?>. Irving and John Richards
Homfray took their first lessons in dancing of Mons. Delplangue,
and on the 1st May my grand-daughter, Diana Irving, also
commenced with him."
Here early life and travels were those of her father and
mother and have, from the time of their departure from France
to their settling at Bonshaw, been already described.
Her husband was William Dummer Powell Jarvis, second
son of Colonel Samuel Peters Jarvis,* to whom she was married
♦Born at Niagara, U.C, 1792, died 1857, Lieutenant 3rd York Regiment
30th June, 1812; Captain 10 July, 1816. Present at Surrender cf Detroit,
(General Service Medal with clasp "Detroit"), Queenston, Stoney Creek,
Lundy's Lane. Colonel 2nd North York Regiment, 2 April, 1827; Colonel
Queen's Rangers, during Rebellion in Upper Canada, 1837-38.
96 JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
at Bonshaw (Canada), on 3rd October, 1850, by the Reverend
J. G. D. McKenzie, of St. Paul's Church, Toronto. Mr. Jarvis
was a member of a celebrated Upper Canadian family on the
paternal as well as the maternal side, whose history is the early
history of the present Province of Ontario, his grandfather
having been William Jarvis,* the first Secretary and Registrar
of Upper Canada, his father had been an officer in the Canadian
Militia during the American War, 1812-14, his mother was
Mary Boyles, a daughter of Chief Justice William Dummer
Powell. t Our Mr. Jarvis was, at the time of his marriage to
Diana Irving, a Barrister-at-Law practising at Guelph,}: a
rising town (now known as "The Royal City"), with great
ambitions of being the centre of life in a promising agricultural
district; his early death — in his thirty-eighth year— took place
at his mother's residence, 89 Wellington Street, Toronto, on
15th January, 1860.
After Mr. Jarvis' demise his widow and the children lived
at Bonshaw (Canada), until their change of quarters to No.
139 James Street South, Hamilton, just across Hannah Street
from her brother ^milius' house, the move taking place in the
autumn of 1870.
Their children were:
(1) Mary Emilia, born at Guelph, 17th September, 1851,
who married at Hamilton, 27th December, 1877, Arthur Harry
Brymer Piers, son of William Stapleton Piers, of Tristernagh
Abbey, Westmeath, Ireland; their issue:
(a) Nora Diana, born at Hamilton, 11th December,
1879, married 28th June, 1905, Hubert Cecil Prichard,||
of Pwllywrach, Cowbridge, J. P., late Captain East
Yorkshire Regiment. They have three children, Lydia
Diana, Hubert De Burgh and David Matthew Caradoc.
(b) Isabel, born at Montreal, 2nd March, 1884, she
married 20th April, 1915, Gilbert Stradling Nicholl-
Carne,|| of St. Donat's Castle and Nash Manor, Glamor-
*Born 1756, died 1817. Cornet Queen's Rangers, 1782, then com-
manded by Lieut. -Col. John, Graves Simcoe, afterwards the first Lieutenant-
Governor of Upper Canada; after the close of the American War of Inde-
pendence he came to Upper Canada, where his friend, Governor Simcoe,
appointed him Secretary and Registrar of that Province in August, 1791;
he, also, occupied the responsible office of Clerk of the Executive Council.
He was a Captain in the Lincoln Militia, 1791, at Newark (now Niagara),
then the seat of Government. In addition he was the first Grand Master of
Free Masons in Upper Canada. His wife was Hannah Owen, daughter of
Samuel Peters, D.D.
fChief Justice Powell (1754-1834), appointed Chief Justice of Upper
Canada, 1815.
JTheir home at Guelph they named "The Nutshell."
||See Burke's Landed Gentry.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 97
ganshire, J. P., Captain South Wales Yeomanry.
(c) Arthur Stapleton, born at Montreal, 23rd May,
1885, married at Montreal on the 17th August, 1917,
Marguerite Helen, third daughter of Henry Lodge, of
Montreal, and his wife Julia.
(2) William Irving, born at Guelph, 25th August, 1853,
married 17th March, 1893, Bertha Fowler, of San Francisco,
U.S.A. He died at Toronto 13th February, 1907, without
leaving any issue.
(3) Augusta Louisa, born at Guelph, 19th July, 1855,
married at Hamilton, 12th August, 1880, Thomas Ward Wilson,
of Sherborne, Dorsetshire, son of Rev. Edward Wilson, Preben-
dary of London, and has the following children:
(a) Thomas Irving Ward, born 5th January, 1883, of
whom more hereafter.
(b) Hamilton Bernard Ward, born 31st August, 1884,
died an infant.
(c) Diana Ruth, born 31st May, 1886, married 22nd
April, 1914, Philip Furley Fyson, of Madras, India, a
son of Right Reverend Philip Kemball Fyson, Bishop of
Hokkaido, Japan. Issue:
(1) Philip Furley, born 16th May, 1915.
(2) Edward, born 27th June, 1916.
(d) Patience Margaret, born 9th December, 1889,
married 1st June, 1911, Philip Maurice Beachcroft, of
London, England, Barrister. Issue:
(1) John, born 23rd April, 1912, died an
infant.
(2) Mary, born 29th June, 1914.
(e) Aileen Augusta, born 14th May, 1891, died an
infant.
(4) Edward i^milius,* born at Bonshaw, (Canada), 25th
April, 1860, married at the Church of Ascension, Hamilton,
14th October, 1886, his cousin Elizabeth Margaret Harriet
Augusta, younger daughter of Sir i^milius Irving. Their
family is:
(a) Mary Powell, born at Hamilton, 31st October,
1888.
(b) Bertha Margaret, born at Hamilton, 18th July,
1890.
*Honorary Lieutenant-Colonel Governor-General's Bodyguard, 9th
January, 1914.
98 JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
(c) William Dummer Powell,* born at Toronto, 31st
March, 1892, of whom more hereafter.
(d) iEmilius Irving,t born at Toronto, 16th Feb-
ruary, 1894, of whom more hereafter.
(e) Augusta Louisa, born at Oakville, 15th June,
1896.
(f) Samuel Peters, born at Toronto, 24th July
1903.
Mr. ^milius Jarvis, who is the head of the firm of ^Emilius
Jarvis & Company, bankers and investment brokers, Toronto,
and New York, is also president of steamship, banking and
industrial companies. He has been more than actively asso-
ciated with the Royal Canadian Yacht Club, having been
Commodore of that Club for some years, and president of the
Yacht Racing Union of the Great Lakes, 1908, and long con-
nected with international yachting contests chiefly the capture
and defence of the ''Canada's Cup." He inherits his grand-
father Irving's tastes for horses, markedly so of those coloured
grey, for neither could pass one without wanting to purchase.
After the marriage of her daughter, Augusta Louisa, in
1880, the Hamilton home was broken up, Mrs. Jarvis going to
live with her elder daughter at Montreal and later to England.
Her death took place at the home of her son, Edward i^milius,
34 Prince Arthur Avenue, Toronto, on 13th November, KOO.
Her old and dear friend, Mrs. James Strachan,| being seriously
ill, Diana had come to Toronto to see her. Mrs. Strachan
died on 12th November and Mrs. Jarvis the day following. A
dual funeral service was held at St. James' Cathedral by Bishop
DuMoulin, a fitting sequel to an important incident which had
occurred in the same Cathedral, but with vastly different sur-
roundings, when Mrs. Strachan became the wife of Captain
Strachan on 31st October, 1844, Diana Irving being one of her
bridesmaids. She is buried in the Jarvis family vault, St.
James' Cemetery, Toronto.
HENRY ERSKINE IRVING, 1840
Was the first child of Jacob ^^milius II., to be born in
the original house at Bonshaw, which event took place on 17th
February, 1840; another birth in the same house was that of
• *Lieutenant, Governor General's Body Guard, 22nd November, 1911.
fLieutenant, Governor General's Body Guard, 1st September, 1912.
JMrs. Strachan was the second daughter of Sir John Beverley Robinson,
Baronet, Chief Justice of Upper Canada, married James McGill Strachan,
late Captain 69th Durham Light Infantry, eldest son of Right Reverend Dr.
John Strachan, first Anglican Bishop of Toronto. Captain Strachan died in
1870.
r
2
<
<
K
O
I
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 99
his next younger sister Emily.
Erskine, as he was known in the family, was educated at
Upper Canada College and afterwards studied law; although
the bent of his mind was towards the Army, but circumstances
permitted him only the honour of becoming an officer in the
Canadian Militia. He commenced modestly as an Ensign,*
1st Batt. Wentworth Regiment and transferred very shortly
afterwards to the 13th Battalion at Hamilton. During the
American Civil War the Province of Canada was forced into
maintaining an armed force at various border towns, the 2nd
or Central Administrative Battalion stationed at Windsor
being part thereof and in this Corps he was an officer. He was a
recipient of the General Service Medal with clasp "Fenian Raid,
1866." He retired from the 13th Battalion as Senior Major and
Lieutenant-Colonel in the Militia on the 12th January, 1883.
His wife was Elizabeth Margaret, eldest daughter of John
Innes Mackenzie, of Hamilton, their marriage took place on
24th October, 1871. She died there 30th December, 1875, and
is buried in the Hamilton Cemetery.
Colonel Erskine Irving inherited som.e of his father's tastes
■ — a liking for horses and a penchant for acting.
EMMA IRVING, 1843.
Born in the brick house at Bonshaw, which was occupied by
the family in 1841, her natal day was 23rd December, 1843.
She was married at St. Paul's Church, Newmarket, on 14th
July, 1866, to the Reverend Charles Gresford Edmondes, M.A.,
Trinity College, Oxon, son of the Reverend Thomas Edmondes,
of Old Hall, Cowbridge, Glamorganshire, Wales.
Mr. Edmondes was a very scholarly gentleman who after-
wards became Principal of St. David's College, Lampeter, Wales,
and Archdeacon of St. David's by Royal Letters Patent, dated
25th April, 1883, upon the promotion of Dr. Richard Lewis to
the See of Llandaff. Archdeacon Edmondes, whose death
occurred at Tenby, Wales, en 18th July, 1893, was a matter of
great loss and sincere regret to his many friends.
Their children are:
(1) Mary ^Emilia, born 4th July, 1867.
*Ensign, 1st Battalion Wentworth Regiment, 2nd January, 1863; Captain
13th Battalion, Hamilton 12th May, 1864, now known as "13th Royal
Regiment"; Adjutant Lieutenant, 2nd Central Administrative Battalion,
21st April, 1865; Captain 2nd (Ymtral Administrative Battalion, 22nd
December, 1865; Major 13th Battalion, Hamilton, 5th Julv/, 1867; Lieu-
tenant-Colonel, 5th July, 1872.
100 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
(2) Harriet Diana, born 7th June, 1868. Married 2nd
January, 1895, Lawrence G. Williams, of Bonvilstone Cottage.
Issue:
(a) Charles Lawrence Wyndham,* born 13th Decem-
ber, 1896, of whom more hereafter.
(b) Herbert Wyndham, f born 1st December, 1897.
(c) Lewis Erskine Wyndham, born 28th November,
1900.
(d) Mary Diana, born 7th March, 1906.
(3) Charles Gresford Irving,t born 15th January, 1870;
died 24th February, 1911; married 12th April, 1898, Dorothy
Caroline, youngest daughter of John Cole Nicholl, of Merthyr
Mawr, Glamorganshire; he served during the South African
War, 1900-02, as a Remount Officer. (King's Medal). Issue:
(a) Charles Thomas, born 28th January, 1899.
(b) Dorothy, died an infant.
(c) Morgan Rice, born 1st February, 1903.
(d) John Cole, died an infant.
EDWARD HERBERT IRVING, 1845-1888
Edward Herbert, the eleventh and youngest child of Jacob
i^milius II. was also born in the present brick house at Bonshaw,
his birthday was 20th August, 1845.
He was educated at Upper Canada College and Leamington
College, England, at the latter he was a member of the College's
Eleven; Leamington was during his day a favourite college
for young Canadians, amongst his contemporaries were Casimir
Gzowski,|| John Hagarty,° and Henry J. Grasett.§ Later he
received a technical training in a Gewerbschule at Bergedorf,
North Germany, but a scientific knowledge of the manufacture
of cloth was far from a necessary requirement nor was it a
remunerative occupation in a young country like Canada.
*Charles Lawrence Wyndham Williams was Midshipman in the Royal
Navy, 15th May, 1914.
fHerbert Wyndham Williams was Midshipman in the Royal Navy,
14th September, 1914.
JCharles Gresford Irvinj? Edmondes was Honorary Captain in the Army,
16th October, 1900; Major Glamorganshire Yeomanry, 2nd November, 1901.
||Son of Colonel Sir Casimir S. Gzowski, A.D.C., to the Queen, K.C.M.G.
*'Son of Honourable John H. Hagarty, Chief Justice of Ontario.
§Afterwards Lieutenant-Colonel Henry J. Grasett, C.M.G., Chief of
Police, Toronto.
Catherine Diana Homfray, 1820.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 101
He married on 24th September, 1879, Emily Florence,
eldest daughter of William Roe, of Newmarket, Ontario, but his
married life was of short duration as she died on the following
22nd April; her husband died at Toronto on 8th May, 1888.
They are both buried in the Newmarket Cemetery.
GUGY ^MILIUS IRVING THE FIRST, 1853
Gugy vEmilius the First, the second son of Sir ^Cmilius
Irving and his wife Augusta Louisa Gugy, was born at Gait,
U.C., on 2nd October, 1853, and was baptized* in the Court
House at Guelph, at the same time as his cousin, William Irving
Jarvis, the Church being for some reason not available.
Educated at the Gait Grammar School under Dr. William
Tassie, where he was placed as a boarder at the Doctor's House
on 11th August, 1862, remaining there until 1870, when he
went to New York to become a tea broker, since which year he
has resided there. Within the last few years he has become a
citizen of the United States of America.
He married on 15th October, 1879, Maria Adelaide, a
younger daughter of John C. Henderson, of New Brighton,
Staten Island, U.S.A., their children, who were all born on Staten
Island, are:
(1) Jane Louisa, born 8th December, 1880.
(2) Charlotte Bertha Augusta, born 17th June, 1882.
(3) Maria Adelaide, born 12th November, 1883.
(4) Gugy ^milius,t born 26th August, 1886.
(5) Elizabeth Rapallo, born 13th May, 1896.
He became, by a Deed of Gift from his father in September,
1912, sole owner and proprietor of Ironshore and Hartfield.
LUKIN HOMFRAY IRVING, 1855
He was born at Gait, U.C., on 19th October, 1855, and
attended Dr. William Tassie's school there from 1864 to 1871.
On the establishment of a Military College at Kingston, Ont.,
he entered as a Gentleman Cadett with the first batch of matri-
culants, known as "The Old Eighteen." He retired from the
*This record is to be found with the Clerk of Peace, The Court House,
Guelph.
tHc is a Bachelor of Science of 1007, Harvard University.
^Gentleman Cadet, 1st June, 1876; Battalion Sergeant Major, 1877.
Sword of Honour for Good Conduct and Discipline, June, 1880.
102 JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
College in 1880 to accept an appointment in the Ontario Civil
Service.*
His leisure hours were devoted to military mattersf and
subjects. He was instrumental in promoting and organizing
the Royal Military College Club, the Ontario Artillery Associa-
tion and the Canadian Military Institute. He was the author
of a book, "Officers of the British Forces in Canada during the
War of 1812-15," published at Welland, Ont., in 1908.
His marriage with Louisa Sarah, elder daughter of Francis
William Stockwell and his wife, Ellen Tatum, took place at
St. Michael's Church, Bergerville, Quebec, on 7th February,
1882.
Their children are :
(a) Helen Louisa Homfray, born at Toronto, 5th November,
1882, died at her Uncle Gugy's home on Staten Island, 11th
January, 1894.
(b) Margaret Diana Homfray, born at Parkdale, 7th
October, 1884, married at St. Mark's, Parkdale, 17th April,
1907, Captain Edward Walter Cliflford,t 77th Wentworth Regi-
ment, only son of Edward Arthur Clifford, || of Milneholme,
Ancaster, and his wife, Helen Eliza Milne. Issue:
(1) Edward ^milius Homfray, born at Toronto, 1st
August, 1913.
(2) Henry Francis Walter, born at "Pinehurst,"
Mineral Springs, Ont., 23rd June, 1917.
Diana, and her little boy had, in common with many others,
the great satisfaction of witnessing the destruction of the Zep-
pelin, L-21, over London on the night of 3rd September, 1916,
when Flight Commander W. L. Robinson won his Victoria
Cross.
(c) Jacob iEmilius Homfray, ° born at Parkdale, 29th
April, 1887, married 29th April, 1914, Majory, youngest daughter
of Alfred Boydell Lambe, of Toronto, and his wife, Laura Hannah
Drage.
*Second Class Clerk, 1st January, 1880; Assistant Deputy Provincial
Registrar, 1st July, 1903; withdrew March, 1916.
fLieutenant Toronto Garrison Artillery, 12th September, 1884.
President R.M.C. Club, 1884-1885; Honorary Secretary O.A.A., 1886-
1907; Honorary Secretary-Treasurer CM. I., 1889-1908.
jCaptain 77th Regiment, 16th July, 1904; Major, October, 1914. Serv^ed
as a Lieutenant with 1st Battalion (Ontario Regiment), 1st Brigade, Canadian
Expeditionary Force; wounded at 2nd Battle of Ypres 23rd April, 1915;
Captain, September, 1915; wounded at 3rd Battle of Ypres, 4th June,
1916.
||See "Clifford of Framptdn" — Burke's Landed Gentry.
"Private Queen's Own Rifles of Canada, 21st September, 1904; Sergeant
3rd March, 1907; Lieutenant, 12th Regiment (York Rangers), 10th Feb-
ruary, 1916; Captain-Paymaster, 201st Battalion (Toronto Light Infantry);
tiiis battalion having been broken up, he was transferred to 248th Battalion,
1st December, 1916.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 103
PAULUS ^MILIUS IRVING, 1857-1916
Was the fourth child of Sir iCmilius and the first to be
born at No. 137 James St. South, Hamilton, which event took
place on 3rd April, 1857.
Educated at the Gait Grammar School, Trinity College
School, Port Hope, matriculating at Trinity College, Toronto,
with honours in 1874; he graduated B.A. in 1877; M.A., and
B.C.L., 1881, and was made D.C.L., pro honoris causa, 1902.
Called to the Ontario Bar in 1880, he commenced his
legal career at Newmarket, but concluding that Ontario had
already too many lawyers for its population, he went to Victoria,
British Columbia, in 1882, where he entered into partnership
with D. M. Eberts,* K.C. This arrangement did not last long
for on 1st May, 1883, he was appointed Deputy-Attorney-
General for the Province, which office he honourably filled as
he did all his offices, until 1890, when he resigned to join Mr.
Bodwellf as partner. From this firm he withdrew in March,
1897, on appointment as a Puisne Judge of the British Columbia
Supreme Court; on the creation of that Province's Court of
Appeal in 1909, he was translated to it, having won promotion
by force of merit.
During 1899 Justice Irving was appointed a Special Com-
missioner to settle the Atlin District Mining disputes, a question
which was causing a great deal of worry and trouble to the
local Government, and his services in this connection were
most favourably commented upon in the highest Government
Offices and were acknowledged in the Speech from the Throne
at the subsequent Session of the Legislature.
On 26th April, 1883, he married at the Anglican Cathedral,
Victoria, Diana, only daughter of the Honourable Wymond
Hamley,t — a niece of General Sir Edward Bruce Hamley,||
K.C.B., K.C.M.G.
Their children, all of whom were born at "Halwyn,"
Victoria, are:
(1) Diana Augusta, born 9th January, 1884, died an infant.
(2) Edward Bruce, ° of whom more hereafter, born 9th
*Hon. David M. Eberts, who was afterwards Attorney-General, B.C.
fEbenezer Vining Bodwell, K.C.
|Mr. Hamley was the first Collector of Customs in British Columbia,
having been appointed by the Home Government in 1858. He was a son of
Vice-Admiral William Hamley, R.N. He died in Victoria, B.C., 14th January,
1907.
||See Burke's Peerage and Baronetage.
°Edward Bruce Irving, 1906; Lieutenant Royal Canadian Artillery
8th August, 1905; resigned 1906. Lieutenant B.C. Horse, 12th August, 1914
104 JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
April, 1885, he married 2nd February, 1914, Beatrice Josephine,
youngest daughter of Arthur R. Spalding, of South Pender's
Island, B.C. Issue:
(a) Wymond Bruce, born 21st September, 1914.
(3) ^milius Victor, born 28th March, 1887, died 25th
May, 1887.
(4) vEmilia Paula, born 13th October, 1888.
(5) Arthur Beaufin,* of whom more hereafter, born 18th
April, 1890.
(6) Diana Ogilvy, born 14th August, 1895.
He was a great lover of horses and outdoor sports, cricket
especially, during his college days he had played on the Cana-
dian Cricket Team, which toured the Eastern United States;
he, also, was much interested in military matters. f He made
many trips between Victoria and England where his children
were educated and had the honour of an invitation to the
Coronation in Westminster Abbey, of King Edward the Seventh,
and Queen Alexandra, 1902.
His death took place at "Halwyn," on the anniversary of
the birth of his eldest son — 9th April, 1916. The local news-
papers in commenting upon the loss to the Bench and Bar
through his death, write of him as "a man of capacity and
integrity; that every member of the Bar without qualification
had complete confidence in him and being held in high esteem
by his brother judges, who recognized his devotion to duty and
many fine personal qualities. He was an upright judge, his
decisions being marked by an application of the principles of
common sense with the principles of law. Mr. Bowser, the
then Provincial Premier, said: ''It w^as his good fortune to
have been thrown into intimate relations with Justice Irving,
who had' enjoyed a reputation for integrity and upright conduct
under any and all circumstances, which set a fine example and
won for him esteem from all; among his impressions of the
Justice's fine character were his genial disposition, his great
courtesy under the most trying circumstances and his unswerving
devotion to those high ideals which ever characterized the
British Judiciary."
His funeral took place to Ross Bay Cemetery, Victoria, on
12th April; male family mourners were none — his two sons
being then ''Somewhere in France" with their regiments.
His valuable law library he bequeathed to the Province of
British Columbia.
*Arthiir Beaufin Irving, graduate R.M.C. Canada, 1911; Lieutenant
50th Regiment, 21st November, 1913; resigned 15th September, 1914;
Lieutenant Royal Canadian Dragoons, 22nd September, 1914.
fPaulus ^milius Irving, Captain, British Columbia Brigade of Garrison
Artillery, 23rd March, 1888; Major, 13th October, 1893. Retired, 21st
April, 1894.
JHon. William J. Bowser.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 105
CHARLOTTE BERTHA DIANA IRVING, 1858
The elder daughter of Sir ^milius Irving was born at
Hamilton, 21st December, 1858.
She married at the Church of Ascension, Hamilton, on 24th
February, 1881, Louis,* second and only surviving son of William
Sutherland, M.D., of Montreal; Louis died at Montreal, 20th
May, 1907, in his fifty-fourth year. Their children are:
(1) Catherine Augusta Irving, born 17th October, 1884,
died an infant.
(2) William,t born at Montreal, 29th May, 1895, baptized
at St. Alban's Cathedral, Toronto.
ELIZABETH MARGARET HARRIET AUGUSTA IRVING,
1861
The younger daughter of Sir i^milius was also born at
Hamilton, 9th December, 1861.
She married her cousin, Edward ^Emilius Jarvis, as men-
tioned under Diana Irving, (1825-1900,) and as her children
are already given under that heading it is not necessary to
repeat them here.
She rejoices in a number of Christian names: Elizabeth
called after Elizabeth Irving, her father's aunt, afterwards Mrs
James Sawbridge; Margaret after her father's grandmother,
Hannah Margaret Corbett; Harriet, after her father's aunt,
Harriet Newte Homfray, afterwards Madame Charlton, and
Augusta after her mother, Augusta Louisa Gugy.
She is the possessor of the two rings referred to at page 41.
CHRISTOPHER HARLESTON IRVING, 1864
The seventh child of Sir iEmilius and Augusta Louisa
Gugy was born at Hamilton, on 28th April, 1864. He was
educated at Trinity College School, Port Hope.
Harleston served as a Gunner in 'X" Battery, Royal
Canadian Artillery, in which his younger brother, Lewis Erskine
Wentworth, was Senior Lieutenant, during the South African
♦Paymaster "Victoria Rifles of Canada," 17th October, 1884.
fGcntlenian Cadet Royal Military College, Canada, 1914; Lieutenant
Lord Strathcona's Horse (Royal Canadians), 23rd November, 1816.
106 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
War, 1899-1900, and received the Queen's Medal with clasps,
Transvaal, Orange Free State, Rhodesia and Cape Colony.
He married firstly at Hamilton on 20th December, 1905,
Belle, daughter of John Warren Bowman, of St. Thomas, Ont.,
she died at Bonshaw, 23rd April, 1910, and secondly at the
Holland Landing, Ont., on 8th June, 1911, Amelia Constance,
second daughter of William Roe, of Newmarket, Ont., a younger
sister of the wife of Edward Herbert Irving.
On the death of Sir ^milius he became, under his Will,
owner of Bonshaw (Canada) where he now resides.
LEWIS ERSKINE WENTWORTH IRVING, 1868
The youngest son of Sir ^milius was born at Hamilton
on 16th August, 1868; as a small boy of nine years he accom-
panied his mother and sister, Augusta, to France and Germany
in 1877. He received part of his education at the Lycee, Tours,
France, and at Kornthal, Wurtemburg; at Upper Canada
College, Toronto; at the University of Toronto he took the
Medical Course, graduating with his M.D., CM., degree in
1900.
The Boer War in South Africa having broken out Went-
worth* volunteered his services, was duly accepted and appointed
Senior Lieutenant in "C" Battery, Royal Canadian Artillery,
under Major Joseph A. G. Hudon, C.M.G. The battery arrived
at Cape Town on 22nd March, 1900, in the transport "Mil-
waukee," and was directed on to Beira, Portuguese Africa, to
form part of the Force for the Relief of Mafeking by the Rhode-
sian Field Force, which was eventually successfully achieved.
He was mentioned in despatches, rewarded with the brevet of
Major and the Distinguished Service Order for his meritorious
conduct and services; Queen's Medal with clasps, Transvaal,
Orange Free State, Rhodesia and Cape Colony.
On returning to civil life in Canada he commenced his
practice at Walton, Ont., having married on 21st March, 1903,
at St. James' Cathedral, Toronto, Alice Maude, a daughter of
Lieutenant-Colonel Caird Ryersx)n Maclean, M.R.C.S., of
Meaford, Ont. Their children are:
(a) A daughter born 7th May, 1906, died an infant.
♦Lieutenant 9th Field Battery, C.A. 14th June, 1889; Captain, 20th
November,. 1891; Lieutenant "C" Royal Canadian Artillery, February, 1900;
Brevet Major, 17th May, 1901; Major commanding 15th Battery, Canadian
Expeditionary Force, 16th June, 1915; transferred to Medical Services;
Lieutenant-Colonel (temp.) 30th April, 1917, whilst officer commanding
Convalescent Canadian Hospital, Epsom, England.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 107
(b) ^milius Wentworth, born at Edmonton, Alberta, 5th
June, 1907.
Wentworth, it is assumed, did not consider the existence of
a country physician lucrative enough for its arduous life, to
warrant his remaining one, so he removed to Edmonton, Alberta,
where he was appointed Medical Officer for the Province of
Alberta.
JOHN BEAUFAIN IRVING THE FIRST, 1800-1881
The third son of Jacob iCmilius Irving and of Hannah
Margaret, his wife. Born at Ironshore, 28th September, 1800.
Died at West Bergen, New Jersey, 22nd February, 1881, buried
at New York Bay Cemetery.
The name of Beaufain as spelled above does not accord
with the form of spelling adopted by John Beaufin Irving, late
of 24 Suffolk Square, Cheltenham, and neither knew which was
the original name. I remember a street of that name in Charles-
ton, and it was there spelled "Beaufain."*
John Beaufain accompanied his mother to England in the
"Augustus Caesar," in the year 1803, in the eventful voyage I
have already described, being then but three years old.
Then with his mother and two brothers he went to Charles-
ton. The boys were left there while the mother joined her
husband in Jamaica. He was a boy of talent and developed
into a man of ability. From Charleston, 4th December, 1806,
his grandfather, Mr. Thomas Corbett, thus wrote to the father,
Jacob ^milius Irving, at Ironshore:
"It may surprise you, but it is nevertheless true, that
little John is the best scholar of the three. He reads better than
either of the others. Neither of them want capacity, but
John having been put younger to school contracted an earlier
habit of liking for his book than his brothers, and is conse-
quently less irksome to him than to them."
Eventually they arrived at Liverpool in 1810 and were
sent to school. John was placed at Rugby, and the following is
to be found in the Memoirs of Macreadyif
*Is it not more probable that "Beaufain" came from Hector Berenger
de Beaufain — a friend of Jacob Motte — a Frenchman, who was Collector of
Customs at Charleston in 1733, and died there 12th October, 1766, a man
of education and accomplishments, exercising a great social influence? There
is a tablet to his memory in old St. Philip's Church (See McCrady's History
of South Carolina, 1719 to 1776).
fMacready's Reminiscences and Selections from his Diaries and Letters.
Ed. Sir F. Pollock Laiden, 1875, 2 Vols, at page 225.
108 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
"Charleston, S.C., 2nd January, 1844. Called at W.
Miller's, book-seller, to look for Dr. Irving, who had been
anxious to see me. He met us as we were leaving the shop,
and we were introduced. His frank hearty greeting made me
feel friends with him directly. He was at Rugby, a junior boy
when I was in the 6th Form."
Afterwards John went to Cambridge, where he formed an
intimacy with the famous Thomas Babington Macaulay.
Without any special interest John looked to America,
where his mother's friends lived, as his future home, and after
reaching Carolina he proceeded to Philadelphia to study and be
qualified for the medical profession, and having obtained his
diploma he returned to Charleston, and on the 2nd April, 1823,
married Emma Maria Cruger,* at New York. She was born
15th January, 1806.
Of this marriage two sons were born :
(a) ^milius, born 20th January, 1824, at Charleston, S.C.»
died 2nd August, 1873, at Cordesville, S.C.
(b) John Beaufain, born 26th November, 1825, at Charles-
ton and died on 20th April, 1877, at New York, in the fifty-first
year of his age; buried at New York Bay Cemetery.
I will endeavour to write briefly of the career of John
Beaufain, the father.
From the period of his marriage until soon after the South
yielded to the North, he resided in Charleston and at Kensington
Plantation on the Cooper River.
He practiced his profession. He was Sherifi^ for several
years. He was concerned in the management of a theatre;
he wrote for the Press, and eventually retiring to the Cooper
River from about 1850 to 1864. He was a rice planter and
lived a country life, one quite congenial to his tastes.
Throughout this period he had a strong passion for the
turf, and yet never owned a race horse or ever made a bet, except
to a trifling extent. But he was the leading spirit of the South
Carolina Jockey Club, and for about thirty years or more was
not only the secretary, but the man who did everything, and
from sheer love of the sport, as the appointment was quite
honorary.
*Emma Maria Cruger, the eldest daughter of Ann Sarah Trezevant,
by her second marriage with Nicholas Cruger, junior, of the Island of St.
Croix, then subject to Denmark, was married 2nd April, 1823, to John Beau-
fain Irving, died 30th June, 1867. She was the 4th generation in descent
from Daniel Trezevant, a French Huguenot from Anthon Perche, who came
to South Carolina during 1694.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 109
In Charleston he lived well, but unostentatiously in the
country. His house was that which a hospitable, cultured
country gentleman would desire to enjoy.
His life had never been one of affluence, but at the period
when the difficulties between the North and South began, it
may be said that he was rich, his rice plantations were profit-
able, and he tapped the pine trees to make turpentine with
great pecuniary success. But the war changed all this. He
went in with his State and with him his two sons, and in the
result they lost everything. His property was swept away.
His wife died; his eldest son died from the hardships of many
campaigns, and out of these sad trials emerged only the old
man and his second son with a wife and a large young family.
At sixty-five years of age it is hard to begin life, but he
found an opening in the fact that at New York a taste for
racing among wealthy men was being acquired. Jerome,
Sanford, Purdey, Withers, Belmont, Constable and others were
about forming a jockey club and private race course. The
Jerom.e Park was the outcome of this interest, and the old man
was installed as salaried secretary and manager. He laid out
the course on the model of the old Cheltenham course with which
he had been familiar in his youth. And thus for some years
did he sustain himself and his son's family, for his son had but
his paint brush to depend upon, and an artist had uphill work
at the beginning.
As might have been expected, in a few years he became too
old for his work and went back to Carolina for a short time,
but the changes were too painful to endure, and soon he returned
to his son's family at Bergen and Greenville in New Jersey,
But on the 20th April, 1877, his son, John Beaufain, the
artist, died, and this was a grief the father could not overcome,
and pining and lamenting over the afflictions he had been called
upon to bear, he died at West Bergen on 22nd February, 1881, in
the eighty-first year of his age.
This brave old man who had been amongst the brightest of
his youth who had at Cambridge run every pleasure down,
who rode races against other undergraduates at Newmarket,
who was the life and soul of Charleston society, as Charleston
society then was, died poor.
About fifteen months before his death, on the 15th and
22nd December, 1879, I went to see him, then at New York.
He was partially paralyzed, lying on a stretcher, a servant
reading to him, feeble but with his intellect clear, very few
comforts surrounding, but his hand resting on a painting which
was slipped between the bed and the wall, and of that painting
visible was the head of his father, all else worth having was
no JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
gone; the old man had clung to his father's portrait.
My eldest son, Gugy ^Emilius Irving, followed him to his
grave, 25th February, 1881. He was buried beside his son,
John Beaufain, in the New York Bay Cemetery at Greenville,
N.J.
That is the end of my father's sketch of his Uncle Dr. Irving.
Dr. John Beaufain Irving was a contributor to the Press
on many subjects: in the "Charleston Courier," appeared "A
Day on Cooper River," which in 1842 was presented to the
public in pamphlet form and is to-day the book of authority
on local history. This extract from "A Day on Cooper River,"
may be of interest, as it relates to "Farmfield":*
"I find my blood courses more quickly through my veins,
and I feel as I was standing upon hallow^ed ground! To me,
this is the most endeared spot of all others upon the river.
Witn every part of it is connected some thrilling association of
the past. This was my boyhood's home! Oh! how sweet and
how lasting are all our childish impressions! It is neither
strange nor mysterious, however, that the heart should cling
as fondly as it does to its earliest feelings — feelings which have
the power to restore in a moment to us, all things as they were,
and even re-peopled the old places with those who have gone
before us, and who, whilst living, used to live and bless us! In
my visions, I often rebuild the old house at 'Farmfield' — make
up again the now desolate garden, with its then beautiful roses,
and run about once more in its pleasant walks — ^restore the old
shrubbery that no longer grows about it as it did, and the little
ring before the house, round which in my play time, I used to
bound, like a courser, as free and as careless too!"
The following letter from Emma Irving to her mother-in-
law, Hannah Margaret Irving, is here inserted as showing some
of the many trials and tribulations which the South Carolina
branch had to endure:
Bossie's, May 2nd/65.
My dear Mrs. Irving:
I have hesitated as to the propriety of afflicting you an ac-
count of our heavy trials and losses, occasioned by the march of
the Federal troops through our Parish, but have concluded that,
•Journeying up the eastern branch of Cooper River and on the westerly
side the plantations fronting on the stream are: — Richmond and Farmfield,
the properties respectively of Jane and Elizabeth, daughters of Colonel John
Harleston, the latter was the wife of Thomas Corbett, junior, the brother of
Hannah Margaret Irving; Bossie's, Hyde Park and Kensington; Windsor
abutted on the latter, but did not face the River. Windsor, consisting of
1,150 acres, was purchased by Dr. Irving in 1840; Kensington and its 670
acres in 1846.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 111
as you will certainly hear of them, through other sources, it
will be more satisfactory to you to have the ungarbled truth
from the proper one. On the 24th of February we were driven
from our home and took refuge with our good friends, the
Harlestons, whose house is comparatively secluded and remote
from the road, ours being immediately upon it. After devas-
tating the whole of the lower part of the Parish, our enemies
arrived at our door, and for four days and nights the white and
black soldiers with our plantation negroes at their heels, over-
ran our house and grounds, laying waste everything in the
house. They stole all the moveables — what the soldiers did not
want themselves, they gave to our negroes — and what was not
useful to either, they smashed up in wantonness — bedding
furniture, crockery, looking glasses, ornamental books, pictures,
knickknackeries were all removed to adorn the negroes' houses
after the soldiers had placed in their wagons such articles as
they desired. When their work of devastation was completed,
they called for a torch to fire the building, when a Federal
officer visited by a compunctious feeling arrested the movement
and placed a guard around the house. My husband, after
conducting me to Bossie's, returned, in the vain hope of protect-
ing his property, and remained during the period of the invasion,
manfully breasting the storm and braving the insults and taunts
that were heaped upon him, until at length, his bedding was
taken from him and he was forced to seek a bed at Bossie's.
He, however, returned every morning to the scene of devasta-
tion, but only to witness the fearful w^ork without the power of
controlling it — the destruction of property out of doors was
as effectual as that in doors. The stables and carriage house
were emptied, all the horses and mules (twelve in number), all
the vehicles, all the saddles, harness, etc., were carried off, the
poultry establishment completely demolished, every turkey,
goose, duck, and fowl stolen, the two places, "Kensington" and
"Farmfield" are utterly destroyed. I forgot to say that all the
bacon (comprising fifty hams and shoulders) that we had, with
so much care and expense (with salt at $100 per sack) cured,
and which we had, as we thought, effectually concealed, was
discovered through the treachery of one of our own people,
and all carried off. They did not enter our barn fortunately,
therefore we have saved our rice, twelve hundred bushels, which
will be our only means of support, for the future. My husband
has been much occupied of late carrying the rice to town in his
boat, for sale, but the market is so bad that he does not expect
to realize more than $1,000 by it and this is to be our sole depen-
dence hereafter. Heaven knows what is to become of us all,
our negroes have been freed, but at the same time they have
been informed by the Yankee authorities that they must con-
tinue to work as formerly, and that the produce is to be divided
112 JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
between themselves and the land owners, but it is doubtful
whether they make enough, even to feed themselves for they
are free and do not go into fields until the world is well aired, and
quit their work as soon as the sun becomes warm. They have
become excessively insolent and although never interfered with,
threaten to expel the whites from the Parish. However, there
are two Federal steamers stationed on the river to maintain
order, and we have had several instances of late where half a
dozen of them have been carried off in irons by the Marines,
on complaints being lodged of their depredations and insolence,
by their former owners. These examples have had a good
effect, and I trust we shall ere long have Peace.
But to other subjects. We have neither heard from nor
of our poor ^Emilius since 13th February, at which time he was
at Fort Anderson, North Carolina. This fort was taken by the
enemy and we know not what has been the fate of our beloved
child, but God has been merciful to us so far in preserving to
us our children, and I humbly trust in Him still. Our cause is
lost, our fortune destroyed, but if He spares our children all
other calamities will be comparatively light. Our dear John
and his family were residing in Columbia when the place was
taken and burnt, his house was spared by the flames, I am
thankful to say, and his losses inconsiderable, although his
studio was consumed, he saved his pictures, and although the
other inhabitants were reduced to a state of starvation (until
assistance was rendered them by the Federals in Charleston)
John was fortunate enough to save from pillage and fire the
large store of provisions we sent him before the city fell, — when
we shall see them again I know not, as there is no communication
between the two cities. There were many houses burnt in this
Parish at the time the enemy passed through, among them
are "The Hut," "Buck Hall," the Ferry house, "Mepkin"
and "Longwood," all of which you may remember. Bossie's,
indoors, was only visited once by a party who took away all
the guns and left the house otherways undisturbed, but every-
thing out of doors as was the practice everywhere, was swept
away. The Harlestons are the kindest and best people in the
World, and deserve the clemency of God in exempting them
from the dire evils which have befallen all others in these parts.
We are under deep obligations to them for all their kindness to
us, in our troubles. My husband sends you his tenderest
greeting. He would write to you himse\i, but he is disabled
from holding a pen from a trembling in his right hand which
renders his writing hard to decipher. This affection is inex-
plicable to one who drinks nothing but cold water and whose
health is perfect. I am uneasy lest it terminates seriously.
I am delighted to hear through Aunt Harley that you are well
and that your hand writing is as good as ever. Heaven bless
Sir .Emilius Irving, 1908.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 113
and preserve you, my dear mother, is the warmest prayer of
your children.
Yours affectionately,
E. IRVING.*
The following is extracted from "Turf, Field and Farm,"
of 23rd February, 1881:
"Dr. John B. Irving, long the secretary of the old South
Carolina Jockey Club, and who came to New York after the war
and assisted in organizing the American Jockey Club, becoming
its first secretary, died at West Bergen, N.J., Tuesday, February
22nd, in the eighty-first year of his age. He had been in bad
health for some time. When he resigned the secretaryship of
the American Jockey Club he returned to Charleston, from
which point he wrote a number of interesting letters that were
published in the Turf, Field and Farm. Several years ago the
doctor came north to reside with his son, an artist, beneath
whose roof he drew his last breath. Few more scholarly men
than Dr. John B. Irving have been connected with the American
turf. He wrote the history of the South Carolina Jockey Club,
which contains the early history of racing in the United States,
and it is a work which is found in many libraries and is often
consulted. Among the South Carolina gentlemen who went
upon the turf after the Revolution were General Hampton,
Colonel Pinckney, Colonel Alston, Colonel McPherson, Colonel
Richardson, Mr. William Moultrie, Mr. Fenwick and Mr.
Singleton. Of these, their associates and descendants. Dr.
Irving wrote: 'It should be borne in mind that no Carolina
turfman prepares his horses and brings them to the starting
post as a business, but only as a recreation. Horses are bred
and trained in South Carolina only by those who keep thorough-
bred stock on their plantations, as a pastime and for the promo-
tion of a good breed of horses: hence, all who assemble to witness
our races, 'dread not here deceit, nor fear to suffer wrong,'
but indulge their judgment and back that judgment freely on
each event, confident that every horse entered and started will
try to win and that the best horse will win. The consequence
of this is that on the Charleston race-ground there is never any
ill-concealed anxiety on the part of our people as to the issue of
any pending event, no vulgar clamour, no exhibition of the
worst passions of our nature, no blackleg combinations.' The
historian lived to see a great change come over the South Caro-
lina Jockey Club. The civil war swept away the breeding
establishments of the State and altered the complexion of the
*This is Emma Maria Cruger, the wife of John Beaufain Irving the
First.
1 14 J A MES IR VI NG OF I RON SHORE
race meetings at Charleston. Dr. John B. Irving was one of
the last links between the present and the golden past. Let us
hope that after the pains and the trials of life he sleeps well."
.EMILIUS IRVING, 1824-1873.
The eldest son of Doctor John Beaufain was born at Charles-
ton on 15th January, 1824, and has usually been known as
"John's .Emilius."
The only information I have found of him is in the Report*
of Brigadier General Johnson Hagwood, of the Confederate
Army, dated near Drewry's Bluffs, Virginia, 13th May, 1864,
in front of Petersburg:
"The following men have been mentioned for meritorious
conduct by their regimental commanders .... and Private
yEmilius Irving, Company A of the 27th (South Carolina)
Regiment."
He died unmarried at Cordesville, S.C., on 2nd August,
1873.
JOHN BEAUFAIN IRVING THE SECOND, 1825-1877
The second son of John Beaufain Irving the First was an
artist, born in Charleston, S.C, 26th November, 1825, and
died in New York City, 20th April, 1877.
He was educated at Charleston, and undertook the man-
agement of the family estate. He went to New York City to
study painting in 1847, but after a few months returned dis-
couraged to his home. In 1851 he went to Dusseldorf, where
he becarr.e a pupil of Leutze. He remained in that city four
years, and while there executed a large picture representing
"Sir Thomas More taking leave of his Daughter on the Way
to his Execution." On his return to Charleston he painted
portraits, but did not follow Art as a profession until after the
close of the Civil War, when having lost his fortune he removed
to New York City. He painted genre pictures, which attracted
attention by their spirited composition, richness of colouring,
and elaborate finish. His refined style, careful manipulation
of the brush, and brilliant scheme of colour suggested, without
imitating, the Dusseldorf School, and caused him to be com-
*The War of the Rebellion: a compilation of the Official Records of the
Union and Confederate Armies, published under the direction of the Secretary
of War, Washington, 1891. Series 1, Vol. 36, part 2, page 252.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 115
pared later to Meissonier. He carried his Art to a degree of
minute elaboration beyond any other American painter, but was
less happy in the treatment of historical subjects in genre.
In 1867 he exhibited at the Academy of Design, "The
Splinter," and "The Disclosure." "Wine Tasters," exhibited in
1869 secured his election as an Associate of the National Acad-
emy. In 1871 he sent a full length portrait of Mrs. August
Belmont. "The End of the Game," exhibited in 1872, estab-
lished his reputation, and in that year he was chosen a full
Member of the Academy. In 1874 he exhibited "A Musketeer
of the 17th Century," and "The Bookworm," and in 1875,
"Cardinal Wolsey and his Friends," which with "The End of
the Game" was sent to the Centennial Exhibition in 1876.
The same year he painted "King Henry VIII Merrymaking."
He sent to the Academy in 1876 "Off the Track," and in 1877,
"A Banquet at Hampton Court in the 16th Century." "The
Last Rally" is one of his best pictures. His "Connoisseurs"
was exhibited at the Paris Exposition in 1878. His last work was
"Cardinal Richelieu and Julie in the Garden of the Tuileries."
The foregoing has been bodily taken from Appleton's
Cyclopaedia of American Biography, edited by J. G. Wilson &
John Fisk, New York, 1887.
During the American Civil War he was Deputy Confederate
State Marshal for South Carolina and was stationed a great
part of the time at Columbia, S.C., whither the circumstances
of times compelled the Confederate Government to transfer
the State Capital from Charleston.
He married Mary Hamilton in St. Paul's Church, Charles-
ton, on 21st April, 1859, and on his death at No. 48 East 78th
Street, New York, he left him surviving a large family of young
children, also his widow, who afterwards married Mr. Brainard
Taylor Pickett, of Boston, U.S.A., on 3rd December, 1885.
His children were :
(1) iEmilius,* born at Charleston, S.C., 23rd February,,
1860, died at New York, 7th June, 1898, leaving a widow,
Anne Day. Their children were:
(a) William John, born December, 1884, died March
1889.
(b) Mary Hamilton, born 28th October, 1886.
(c) James Wentworth, born 18th October, 1888.
(2) Heyward Hamilton, born 27th September, 1861,
married Ellen Kielley, their daughter was:
(a) Lilian Middleton, born 29th October, 1886.
(3) Emma, born at Columbia, S.C, 17th March, 1863,
married George Dummer B. Anchor, of Jersey City, their issue:
*^milius Irving finding ".4imiliiis" a hindrance in a democratic country
atandoned its use calling himself "William Irving."
116 JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
(a) Frederick Lindsey, born 23rd September, 1880.
(b) John Beaufain, born 27th September, 1881.
(4) John Beaufain the Third, born 29th September, 1864,
married Margaret Wade, their issue:
(a) John Hamilton, born 27th April, 1897.
(b) Margaret Mary, born 31st August, 1898.
(c) Elizabeth Maryland, born 27th March, 1899.
(d) James Wade, born 6th March, 1909.
(5) Rebecca Middleton, born at Greenville, N.J., 18th
July, 1866, married Arthur J. Noonan, their children:
(a) Rebie Eleanor, born 1st October, 1887.
(b) Elizabeth Georgina, died 11th November, 1894.
(c) Arthur Joseph, born 19th July, 1890, died 1897.
(d) Howard James, died at Colorado Springs, 1897.
(e) Helen, born 7th May, 1901.
(6) Mary Elizabeth, born 17th May, 1871, married C.
Cornelius Noonan, their children:
(a) Margaret Elizabeth, born 14th April, 1892.
(b) William Irving, born 5th April, 1895.
(7) James Hamilton, born 6th August, 1872, now of Parkers-
burg, West Virginia.
(8) Arthur Cruger, born 3rd July, 1874.
(9) Alfred H., born 7th January 1878, died 3rd November,
1879.
THE MINIATURES.
They consist of three: One in a brooch, the miniature of
Elizabeth Martin, who married Jacob Moote, of Charleston,
and who was the mother of Elizabeth Motte, who married
James Irving in the year 1746.
This miniature is a single one set in gold and surrounded
with pearls.
The other, a locket with the miniature of James and Eliza-
beth Irving set back to back. This also is set in gold and
surrounded with pearls.
This Elizabeth was before marriage, Elizabeth Motte, the
daughter of Jacob Motte and Elizabeth Martin, his wife, above
named.
These brooches after the deaths of James and Elizabeth
Irving in 1775 passed into the possession of one of their descen-
dants, at that time they were set in diamonds, and eventually
these jewelled miniatures were pawned or sold, and it came to
r
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 117
the knowledge of my grandfather, Jacob iEmilius Irving, that
they were to be found in Brussels, and he bought them — the
diamonds having been removed — he had them re-set in pearls
as they are now.
Someone may some time get some account of Elizabeth
Martin, the story I have heard is, that she and her mother were
shipwrecked near Charleston on a voyage to some place where
her father was Governor.*
She is said to be the original Betty Martin, of the negro
ditty, "Hi Betty Martin tip toe fine."
In those days miniatures were produced as the result of
sittings, and it would be satisfactory to know when and where.
It does now seem probable that they were the work of a Prov-
incial artist.
I have evidence of James Irving being in England in April,
1766. He was then fifty-three years of age and his wife, thirty-
seven years of age — and the miniatures may have been painted.
Their appearance is consistent with that theory. But I have
no facts to show that Elizabeth Motte was then in England —
indeed, I have never obtained any information of the Mottes.
THE MOTTE FAMILY
The earliest of our cis-atlantic progenitors came through
the marriage of James Irving the Elder with Elizabeth, daughter
of Jacob Motte, as we have read in the first pages of this Family
History. Sir ^milius was always anxious that authentic
information connected with the Mottes should be obtained.
In Lamb's "Biographical Dictionary of the United States,"
edited by John Howard Brown, Isaac Motte, of whom here-
after is stated to have been "the son of Jacob Motte, Dutch
Consul at Dublin, Ireland, who emigrated from Ireland to
America and settled in South Carolina, where he served as
Treasurer of the Colony. His grandfather, De la Motte, was
a French Huguenot refugee, who went to Holland in 1C85."
I have been unable to verify all of the foregoing — for it does
not appear to be accurate — but what follows has been written
*Thcre has been a family tradition that Elizabeth Martin was a daughter
of Governor Martin, of North Carolina; this was impossible, for on reference
to Debrett's Baronetage of England, 0th Edition, 1832, under "Martin of
Lockynge, Co. Berks," we find that Colonel Josiah Martin, Ciovernor of
North Carolina, 1770, married his cousin, Elizabeth, daughter of Josiah
Martin, of Long Island. Elizabeth Martin and Jacob Motte had been married
some forty-six years previously.
118 JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
by those having no interest in distorting facts, and is endorsed
by South Carolina records.
The British Colony of South Carolina was continuously
receiving new additions from the West Indies, who brought
with them their negro slaves; among others from Antigua was
one John Abraham Motte. McCrady,* in his History, makes
Motte's arrival in South Carolina to have been in 1696. On
that Island John Perrie,t a man of wealth and position, con-
tracted! on 23rd September, 1704, with "John Abraham Motte,
then residing on said Island" that he (Perrie) would ship on
the "Success" — a, brigantine — twenty-five negroes, goods and
utensils amounting to £2,300 for use in a settlement to be
taken up by Motte on Perrie's behalf. Motte was to remain
in Carolina as his manager and attorney for the following ten
years, receiving half the annual profits for services.
Motte and the "Success" came safely to Carolina, where
he secured for his principal a plantation called "Youghal,"
near Seewee in Christ Church Parish; another of eight hundred
acres on 5th April, 1705, at Winyah — the site of the present
City of Georgetown. Motte himself received a grant of five
hundred acres on Seewee Bay on 1st September, 1706. ||
In Carolina John Abraham appears to have been held in
high esteem for as early as 1710 he was appointed by Governor
Tynte one of the Commissioners for the founding and erection
of a Free School ;§ in the Minutes of the first Vestry of St.
Philip's Church of record the names of three Huguenots appear
"Colonel Samuel Prioleau, Gabriel Manigault and Mr. John
Abraham Motte, the founder of the distinguished family of that
name."°
There is a lack of further information until we come to
Motte's Will,x of which his brother, Isaac, was administrator.
*The History of South Carolina under the Proprietary Government,
1670-1719, by General Edward McCrady, published in 1897, page 327.
fin Calendar of State Papers (Colonial Series), 1699, Public Record Office,
London, there is a report to the Board of Trade, 18th July, 1699, with a
list of names from which the respective Councils in the Leeward Islands
were filled, with observations by a Mr. Weaver on the various choices, opposite
John Perrie is entered: "Most infamous, yet made Provost Marshal, Com-
missioner for Prizes, Deputy Auditor of the King's Accounts of all the Islands,
whereby he has got great riches. He drew ale a few years ago." Perrie died
about 1713.
JSouth Carolina Historical & Genealogical Magazine, Vol. 9, p. 85.
1 1 Probate Court, Charleston, Book 1714-17, page 5.
§McCrady's History of South Carolina, 1670-1719, page 488.
"Charleston the Place and the People, by Mrs. St. Julicn Ravcncl, New
York, 1906, page 99. McCrady's History, 1719-1776, page 100.
jcProbate Court, Charleston, Book 1711-1718, page 5.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 119
In this Will, which is dated 20th August, 1710, he seems to
have died shortly afterwards — he describes himself as a
** Merchant," and bequeathes to his wife, Sarah Mary, and to
his son, Jacob, each one-third of his estate, and to his daughters,
Sarah Catherine and Anna one-sixth each. His wife's maiden
name had been Hill.
We now come to Jacob, the son of the foregoing John
Abraham Motte, who was born on 30th May, 1701. His first
wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Patrick Martyn, to whom he was
married at St. Philip's Church, Charleston, on 1st January, 1725-
26. She, by whom he had a family of five sons and ten daugh-
ters, died in 1757. Jacob married secondly, Anne, widow of
Joseph Pickering, merchant, on 19th June, 1763, whose maiden
name had been La Brasseur. She was the mother of his two
sons, Francis and Abraham. He seems to have been a merchant
in Charleston until 1743, when Gabriel Manigault, then Public
Treasurer of the Province,* resigned on 30th May of that
year, Jacob succeeding him in office; at the same time Hector
Beranger de Beaufain was appointed to the Commons House
of Assembly for Charleston, in Jacob's stead. We find Jacob's
name in the Commission of the Peace of 26th March, 1737, as
one of the Justices for Berkley County.
In 1751 Christ Church was presented by Jacob with a
Book of Common Prayer for the use of its Clerk; eight years
later he became a Vestryman. The Communion Plate of the
same Church consists of a Chalice and Paten, upon the latter
is the following inscription, "The gift of Jacob Motte, Esq.,
to Christ Church, 1763."
The Treasurership of the Province he held to the time of
his death, 17th June, 1770, when his son-in-law, Henry Peron-
neau. Junior, followed him.
The following entry is to be found in the MSS. Register of
Christ Church Parish:
"On Sunday, June ye 17th, 1770, departed this life Jacob
Motte, Esq., Thirty Years Public Treasurer of this Province
and was interred in his family burying ground in St. Philip's
Church Yard on Tuesday following, aged sixty-nine years,
— months and eighteen days, his Corpse was attended to the
grave by a very considerable Number of Inhabitants, who were
indeed real Mourners. The Character of Husband, Parent and
Relation, in which he stood foremost, may be paralleled, but
cannot be exceeded. His publick character rendered him
generally known, his private Virtues as universally respected.
He lived in the constant Practice of every Christian Duty and
♦South Carolina Gazette, 30th May, 1743.
120 JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
was a striking Example of that Vivacity and Cheerfulness which
distinguished the Man void of Offence. He esteemed every
good Character, and in return was beloved by all. His Charity
was distinguished by a prudent Application to deserving objects,
and it may with great Truth and Justice be said, that in him the
Province has lost an excellent Citizen, and the Poor a most
generous Benefactor."
The beginning of the American Revolution was in sight;
there is no intention to attempt the slightest sketch of the
approaching war, but as it was intimately bound up with the
lives of the Mottes and our other Carolinian connections some
allusion to it is necessary. The Carolinas were prosperous.
They had freedom and safety for commerce, the plantations
aided by British "bounties" paid well. There was, also, a
personal loyalty to the Crown, but there were principles and
rights and a sense of wrongs over arbitrary measures, which
broke old bonds, and divided families into opposing factions,
and in this War the Mottes and Harlestons took their places
as soldiers on the Revolutionary side.
Martin, the eldest son of Jacob and Elizabeth Motte, died
in his infancy. Their second son, Jacob, Junior,* (1729-1780),
married in 1758, Rebecca Brewton,t who afterwards figures as
a heroine of Revolutionary times; they were, when the follow-
ing incident happened, living at Mt. Joseph, { — a name subse-
quently changed to Fort Motte; the British troops were in
possession of the Motte house and it became necessary to dis-
lodge them, to accomplish this meant its destruction by fire.
To this Mrs. Motte readily consented and provided the means
for doing so; as the British soldiers tried to extinguish the flames
the Americans picked them off forcing them to withdraw.
Jacob had a family of seven, of whom only three daughters
lived to womanhood; Elizabeth, who became the wife of Major
(afterwards Major General) Thomas Pinckney,§ She died in
*In August, 1759, Jacob Motte, Junior, was appointed Powder Receiver
in the Province, vice his father-in-law, Robert Brewton, deceased. (S. C.
Gazette, 18th August, 1759); was a delegate from St. James to 2nd Pro-
vincial Congress held at Charleston, 1st November, 1775, 26th March, 1776
(S. C. Hist. & Genea. Mag., Vol. 7, page 105).
fRebecca Brewton, who died in 1815, was a daughter of Robert Brewton
and his wife, Mary Loughton.
JMt. Joseph is on the Congarce River, about eighty miles from
Charleston.
§Thomas Pinckney (1753-1828), was the second son of Charles Pinckney
and Eliza Lucas, whose life and times have been described in Harriott
Horry Ravenel's book, "Eliza Pinckney." He was educated at West-
minster, England. When armed resistance against England began Thomas
received a Captain's Commission in 1st S.C. Regiment Continentals. Thomag
{Continued on page 121 )
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 121
London, England, in 1794, where her husband then was Minister
representing the United States of America at the Court of St.
James'. After her death he married her sister, Frances, who at
the time was the widow of John Middleton;* through Frances'
first marriage is descended Mary Heyward Hamilton, the wife
of John Beaufain Irving the Artist. The third daughter, Mary
Brewton, spoken of in local history as "the beautiful Miss
Motte,"t became the wife of Colonel William Alston.
Isaac (1738-1795), t the ninth child, had been a Lieutenant
in His Majesty's 62nd Regiment of Foot (Royal Americans)
and served under General Wolfe at the Siege of Louisbourg,
the capture of Quebec, including the Battle on the Plains of
Abraham, 13th September, 1759. He remained in the British
Army until he resigned, 1763. In 1773 he was in England, as
one of a delegation to lay the South Carolina Petition against
the Boston Port Bill before the King.|| Upon the severance of
ties between the Mother Country and the Colonies, Isaac
took the side of the latter. He was appointed Lieutenant-
Colonel of the 1st South Carolina Regiment (Continentals),
subsequently becoming its Colonel; he was present at the Battle
{Continued from page 120)
rose rapidly, both in the army and later in civil life. He was Governor of
the State of South Carolina in 1787. By Washington he was sent as Minister
to England and to Spain, where he negotiated the Treaty of San Ildefonso.
He was an unsuccessful candidate for the Presidency. His two sons were
Thomas, who married Elizabeth Izard, and Charles Cotesworth, who married
Caroline Elliott, their son, Rev. Charles Cotesworth, is the progenitor of
the Pinckney's of to-day. In addition to the above two sons, Thomas had
two daughters, the elder married the Honourable William Lowndes, a Con-
gressman, who was prominent in the forcing on of the War against Great
Britain in 1812; the younger, Colonel Francis Kinloch Huger, who in 1802
risked death and imprisonment to rescue Lafayette from his fortress prison
at Olmutz.
*John Middleton, a son of Hon. John Middleton, Member H. M. Council
for So. Carolina, educated in England; at the Revolution returned to
America, serving throughout the War as a Cornet in Lee's Legion; died at
Charleston, 1784; his marriage to Frances Motte was in 1783. Their only
child was John Middleton, whose daughter, Rebecca, by her marriage to
Colonel Daniel Heyward Hamilton, C.S.A., became the mother of Mary
Heyward Hamilton (see page 115).
tHer portrait in the hey-day of her youth, still hangs in the old Miles
Brewton House, Charleston.
JEnsign 62nd (Royal American), 19th December, 1756; Lieutenant,
15th April, 1759; his resignation is referred to in the Haldimand Papers,
B.I., p. 275; Lieutenant-Colonel 2nd. Regiment South Carolina (Conti-
nentals), 17th June, 1775; Colonel 16th September, 1776; Delegate to
Continental Congress from So. Carolina, 1780-82; a Member of State Con-
vention 1o ratify Constitution of the United States; appointed by General
Washington, in 1789, Naval Officer at Charleston.
IIMcCrady's History under the Royal Government, 1719-1776, page
733.
122 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
of Fort Moultrie, serving throughout the War, and occupied
various miHtary and civil posts.
He contracted three marriages; the first, in 1763, with
Anne Smith,* who died in 1772, leaving a daughter, Anne Lough-
ton; the second with Catherine Deas,t their married life lasted
some eight years, and the third with Mary Broughton,t in 1777.
Colonel Isaac Motte was buried in St. Philip's Churchyard,
9th May, 1795, his wife surviving him as well as a son, Alexander
Broughton, and three daughters, Anne Loughton, Elizabeth
and Charlotte Henrietta. By his Will|| of 12th July, 1791,
after providing for his wife and the above children he specifies
that in the event of the death of his children, his estate should
pass to those "of the deceased sisters, Mary Drayton, and
Martha Dart, and to Jacob, the son of his brother Charles."
Charles Motte, the next son, became an attorney," 28th
May, 1767. He was a Captain in Colonel William Moultrie's
Regiment, the 2nd South Carolina, in 1775, and was killed at
Savannah, 9th October, 1779; his only descendant I have
knowledge of, is the son Jacob, who is mentioned in the Will of
his uncle, Isaac Motte. Charles had married a Miss Elizabeth
Roche, in May, 1768.
Abraham, the elder son of the second marriage, married
Mary Sarah Washington Quince, in 1785, his death took place
in 1833. He left three sons and two daughters; of his younger
brother Francis, we have no information. He was probably
born about 1766 or so. Of John Abraham, born in 1735, we
know nothing.
Now for the charming daughters!
Sarah, the eldest daughter, married Thomas Shubrick,§ a
wealthy merchant of Charleston. She is described as being "a
beautiful and accomplished young lady with a handsome for-
tune "x; Elizabeth, :x;x their eldest daughter, married, in 1772,
*Anne Smith was a daughter of Hon. Benjamin Smith, Speaker of the
Commons House of Assembly, and his wife, Anne Loughton.
jCatherine Deas Motte died in September, 1776.
JMary Broughton was a daughter of Alexander Broughton.
llWill Book C, pages 202-203.
"McCrady's History of the Royal Government, 1719-1776, page 481.
§Richard Shubrick and his brother, Thomas, were merchants in London,
who came out to Carolina about 1730 and continued as such at Charleston;
the former returned to England, whilst Thomas remained and is the ancestor
of the family of that name in South Carolina. Thomas died in August, 1770,
being then in his sixty-ninth year.
acSouth Carolina Gazette, 10th May, 1746.
3:a:Marriage announced in South Carolina Gazette, 21st May, 1772.
■
■
1
^^^^^1
^M
^^^1
1
m
7^ ^ ''^^^H
GuGY ^MiLius Irving, 1916.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 123
Thomas Lynch, Junior.* Sarah's eldest son, Richard, was a
Captain, 2nd S.C. (Continentals or Regulars) Regiment, and as
a soldier was highly spoken of. He died 8th November, 1777,
in his twenty -sixth year. His wife, Sarah Bulline,t was "an
heiress of great merit and fortune." Thomas, the next son,
was born in 1756. He was a CaptainJ in the 5th S.C. Continen-
tals under Colonel Isaac Huger. He served throughout the
War of Independence; his home was called "Belvidere," now
the property of The Charleston County Club, the house was
built about 1787. Jacob, the youngest of this family who died
in his twenty-first year,|| was also a Captain, 2nd S.C. Con-
tinentals, and had been one of those officers, who distinguished
themselves in the successful defence of Fort Moultrie.
Elizabeth, the second daughter of Jacob Motte, Senior,
and her children with their descendants, have already been
extensively described in this book.
Anne, the fourth daughter, married Henry Peronneau,
Junior. He has already been mentioned as the successor to his
father-in-law in 1770 as Public Treasurer; he was dispossessed
of this office in 1776, pa3ang over all public monies to the
"Rebel Governor Rutledge," imprisoned for refusing to take
the "Oath of Allegiance and Abjuration." Later he was ban-
ished from the State when he went to England via Holland.
On the conclusion of the war he claimed compensation for his
losses, estimating the Treasurership to have been annually
worth £800.
Hannah, the eighth child of Jacob and Elizabeth Motte
was born in 1736. She married in her nineteenth year the
Hon. Thomas Lynch (Senior), of Craven County. He died
from a stroke of paralysis at Annapolis, in 1776, being then in
his fiftieth year, whilst on his way home from the Continental
Congress, which he had been attending as a State delegate.
Hannah was Lynch's second wife. In the autumn of 1779 she
*Thorras Lynch, Junior, who was one of the signers of the Declaration
of Independence, was born 5th August, 1749; educated at Eton College.
Fellow Commoner Caius College, Cambridge, 1767; admitted to Middle
Temple, 1767; Captain 1st S.C. Regiment (Continentals) ; Member 2nd
Provincial Congress S.C. 1775-76, was a son of Thomas Lynch, Senior, (1728-
1776), and his first wife, Elizabeth Alston. He was lost at sea in August,
1779, on his way to Havanna for his health, Thomas Lynch, Senior, is
identical with Hon. Thos. Lynch, whose second wife was Hannah Motte.
fAfter the death of Richard Shubrick, his widow became the wife of
Thomas Bee. (South Carolina Gazette, 3rd June, 1786.)
tCaptain 5th S.C. Regiment, 15th January, 1778, Major A.D.C. to
Generals Lincoln and Nathaniel Greene in 1781.
I [Death notice in South Carolina Gazette, 30th April, 1778.
124 JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
became the second wife of William Moultrie,* a distinguished
man of those days. By her first marriage she left one daughter —
Elizabeth — who married, in 1777, her second cousin, John
Harleston, Junior; after his death, Elizabeth took as her second
husband. Major James Hamilton and left children.
Mary married William Draytonf in 1759 and left a family;
Martha, born in 1742, became the wife of John Sandiford Dart,
on 22nd January, 1765, and died 12th June, 1783.
Charlotte married John Huger in 1767.
THE HARLESTON FAMILY
When and how the first Harleston came to America is
uncertain. Sir iCmilius in his notes, writes: "This was my
grandmother's (Hannah Margaret Corbett) account to me of
that family; they were Cavaliers in the reign of Charles L,
living at Harleston, which they owned, in the County of Norfolk;
they went to Ireland, settling at Irish Town near Limerick;
Charles II. granted them the whole of St. John's Parish, South
Carolina. John Harleston reached the shores of America about
the year 1690."
Upon looking through the Publications of the Harleian
Society, we find the marriage in 1592 of a John Harlstone, of
South Woking, Essex, to one Elizabeth Hoo; in 1619, that of
Ellen, daughter of John Hurleston, of South Okenden, Essex,
and in 1662, that of a daughter of Nicholas Hurlestone, of
Redrith, Surrey, Esquire. In the Calendar of State Papers,
(both Domestic and Colonial), there are numerous references
to persons bearing this name, for instance: Letters of Marque,
*William Moultrie, (1730-1805). Deserves more than a foot-note.
From 1754 when he became a member of the Commons House of Assembly
to his death he was a very prominent man; he had been in the Cherokee
War, 1760, and Colonel of Militia; during the Revolution he held many
offices, civil and military; a deputy 1st and 2nd Provincial Congress, 1775
and 1775-1776 respectively, Member Legislative Council, 1775; Colonel
2nd S.C. Regiment (Continentals), commanded American Forces on Sulli-
van's Island, 1776, when the British were repulsed, for which services he
was thanked by Congress ; Brigadier-General 1776 ; elected first State
Senator, 1778; commanded the forces at attack, on Port Royal Island, 1779;
and in and around Charleston; took part in defence of that town in 1780,
and at its surrender in May, 1780, was taken prisoner of war, exchanged
1782; promoted Major-General, 1782, and served to end of War; was
Governor of South Carolina, 1785-87, 1794-96. Died 27th September,
1805.
fWilliam Drayton and Mary Motte were married by Rev. Mr. Cooper*
of Prince William's Parish, 4th October, 1759. (Register of St. Andrew's
Parish, Berkley County).
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 125
or Commissions, to take Pirates* were issued to John Hurleston
and others in July, 1627, the ship of which he was Captain, or
Master, is given as "John and Thomas of London," (160 tons),
and "Lemon of London," in July, 1628.
From Hotten's Book, "Original Lists of Persons of Quality:
Emigrants, &c., who went from Great Britain to the American
Plantations, 1600-1700," we come across one Edward Harleston
as being in 1679, a land owner in Christ Church Parish, Bar-
badoes; some half-dozen years later there were sold and delivered
to him three prisoners from the Monmouth Rebellion. From the
same authority we find, in 1626, Captain John Hurlestone as
being the owner of land situated "over against James' Cittie"
in the territory of Tappahama,t Virginia, and of one hundred
acres below Blunt Point. You can ask yourself the question,
"Was there any connection between the Captain John Hurleston
in 1627, of the "John and Thomas," with the Captain John
Hurlestone "over against James' Cittie" in 1626."
To come to facts. The first Harleston to arrive in America
to whom we can trace back any relationship was a woman —
Aflfra Harleston — "who in 1670 reached South Carolina in a
ship called "Carolina," of which Joseph West was the Captain,
and John Coming, J the mate. She became the wife of the latter
in 1672. By her Will|| dated 28th December, 1698, she divided
equally all her lands, negro and Indian slaves, cattle, furniture,
goods, debts, etc., between her nephew, "John Harleston, of
Dublin, son of John Harleston, late of Mailing, County of
Essex, gentleman, deceased, and Elias, son of William Ball,
half-brother of her deceased husband, John Coming." Affra
appears to have had two brothers, the above John, of Mailing,
and Charles," who had a land grant from the Lords Proprietors
of one hundred acres on the Wandoe River, bearing date 22nd
March, 1678. AfTra,§ during her life-time endowed St. Philip's
Church, Charleston, with certain lands which in time became
very valuable. She died in 1699 and her nephew, John Harleston,
*Calendar of State Papers, Domestic, 1628-1629, pages 299 and 308.
fNow known as Rappahannock.
Jin a letter dated from Barbadoes, 20th November, 1670, from H.
Brayne to the Lords Proprietors, of South Carolina, he "recommends his
mate, John Coming, a very honest, trusty and able man to command said
vessel, he having an interest in our country, and knowing our coast and
rivers, etc., and is the bearer of this letter." (Calendar of State Papers,
A. & W.I., 1669-1674, No. 343, page 136). Halstead writing to Lord Shaftes-
bury says, "Coming, a good sailor, but ambitious." (Ibid, No. 746, page
326).
1 1 Probate Court, Charleston C. 8, Will Book, 1687-1710, page 23.
"Went to Barbadoes and never again heard of.
§A lady of eminent piety and liberality; benefactress of the Church in
Carolina. (Collections S.C. Historical Society, Vol. 5, page 394.)
126 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
commonly known as the first settler of that name, and from
whom we are descended, put his first foot-steps on Carolinian
soil between 1690 and 1700.
Other than the few foregoing facts concerning John the first
settler we have little information; he appears as the purchaser
during 1717 of some three thousand acres in the "Cypress
Barony."* This plantation was known as "North Hampton,"
and butted on to Irish Town. Irish Town figures in this Family
History as having been the refuge to which Hannah Margaret
Corbett and the others sought during the Revolutionary War.
It contained six thousand five hundred acres and became the
property of Isaac Child Harleston, the grandson of John the first
settler.
He seems to have been on very friendly terms "with the
powers that be," as he and his son acted as attorneys for the
Colletons; in 1734 his name appears as a Justice of the Peacef
in a Commission issued by Governor Robert' Johnson, and
again in another of 26th March, 1737, by Lieutenant-Governor
Broughton. He was a trustee of the Free School at Childs-
berry founded by James Child, of whom more hereafter. He
died in November, 1738. By his marriage on 15th April, 1707,
with Elizabeth Willis,J who survived him sixteen years, he had
issue :
(1) John, born 19th January, 1708, died 26th November,
1767.
(2) Nicholas, born 18th December, 1710, died in January,
1768.
(3) Geiorge, born 4th June, 1713, and died 1732.
(4) Daniel, born 29th January, 1715, died unmarried prior
to 1754.
(5) Ann, born 12th February, 1719, married Jonathan
Scott in 1737; they had a vSon and a daughter. Ann Scott died
during 1740.
*Sir John Colleton, Baronet, was one of the original Lords Proprietors
of Carolina, who ruined himself in espousing the cause of Charles I., during
the Protectorate he retired to Barbadoes, where he died in 1666. Landgrave
Thomas, his second son, received a grant of the "Cypress Barony," 12,000
acres, in 1684, on his death the lands descended to his son, Peter. There is
no evidence that Landgraves Thomas or Peter ever came to South Carolina.
All Peter's Powers of Attorney were executed in Barbados. In 1707 the
"Cypress Barony" was alienated and divided into parcels. Michael Mahon
purchased "Limerick" (3,500 acres) in that year, tradition must then be in
error in saying'that the Harlestons were the original grantees of "Limerick."
tSouth Carolina Gazette, 7th June, 1734, and 26th March, 1737.
JJosiah Willis, who may have been a connection of Elizabeth, John's
wife, obtained a grant of 400 acres on the Cooper River, 6th April, 1681;
Elizabeth Willis, one of 70 acres, on the same date. (Calendar of State Papers
A. & W. L, 1681-85, No. 356, page 178.)
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 127
(6) Edward, born 13th November, 1722, died 24th Sep-
tember, 1755.
(7) Philip, born 13th October, 1724, died 5th May, 1732.
In some communications between himself and John Page,*
an Alderman of Dublin, who signs himself in some of the corres-
pondence as "Your affectinat Kinsman and servant, John
Page," addressing him as **Cossen Harleston." Page was
asking for some information regarding a John Barnwell then in
South Carolina and unfriendly towards the Governor: Harleston
replies to Page under date of 26th March, 1709, as follows:
"The Chief Justice, Mr. Nicolas Trott, who is my Perticular
ffriend in Carolina. . . . Invited him [Barnwell] and his wife
to my wedding and set him at table with the Governor and
Cap't of Men a ware that lay in oure harbor that same time,
and with the best of the Country."!
In order to readily distinguish the various "John Har-
lestons" the date of their respective births and deaths are
added in brackets after their names.
John (1708-67), the eldest son of John, the first settler,
succeeded his father as the head of the family, being generally
designated as "Captain Harleston," who like his father held a
general power of attorneyt for Hon. John Colleton, of Barbadoes.
He was a planter and owner of the greatest portion of Harleston,
a suburb of Charleston, and had been a Captain in the Berkeley
Regiment of Foot.|| By his wife, Hannah, daughter of Isaac
Child, to whom he was married 19th February, 1740, he left
among others, the following issue :°
(1) John, born 23rd December, 1743, died unmarried at
Bermuda, 16th March, 1768.
(2) Isaac Child, born 9th October, 1745, died 20th January,
1798.
(3) Elizabeth, born 1747, died unmarried 1830.
(4) Margaret, born 13th August, 1749, afterwards the wife
of Thomas Corbett, died 28th November, 1820.
(8) William, born 18th April, 1757, died 26th March, 1816.
(10) Edward, born 28th January, 1761, died 17th Decem-
ber. 1825.
♦Subsequently Lord Mayor of Dublin, 1703-04.
tSouth Carolina Hist. & Genea. Mag. Vol. 2, pp. 47-48.
JBook JJ. p. 147, R.M.C., Charleston Co., 15, March, 1750.
llSouth Carolina Gazette, 2 February, 1751.
''The unmentioned children are omitted as they either died young or
unmarried.
128 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
Isaac Child (1745-98), the second son of John Harleston
(1708-1767) was a member of the 1st Provincial Congress, South
Carolina, January, 1775; served as a Captain 2nd South Caro-
lina Regiment (Continentals), was at the battle of Fort Moultrie,
where the British fleet was repulsed; promoted Major 6th Con-
tinentals, transferred to 2nd Regiment, serving to the surrender
of Charleston on 12th May, 1780. He died unmarried; he was
the proprietor of Irish Town and on his death that plantation
descended to his surviving brothers and sisters.
William Harleston (1757-1816), the fourth son of John
(1708-67) also served in the Revolutionary War. He was
twice married, first to Elizabeth,* daughter of Roger Pinckney,
of "Quenby" Plantation, she died childless, and second to
Sarah Quash, by whom he had issue:
(1) Hannah Child, born 1797, married in 1824, William L.
Moultrie, M.D., and left issue.
(2) Sarah Hassel, born 1800, married in 1824, Benjamin
Huger, M.D., dying in July, 1865, leaving issue.
Edward (1761-1825), of Fishpond Plantation, Cooper
River, the youngest son of John (1708-67) and Hannah, married
Annabella, daughter of James Moultrie, Lieutenant-Governorf
and Chief Justice of Florida, then a British Colony, by whom he
had issue.
John (1708-67) and Hannah Harleston, had five daughters,
only two however lived to womanhood. Elizabeth, died un-
married, in 1830, and Margaret, who married on 8th June, 1769,
Thomas Corbett, merchant of Charleston, and it is through this
marriage how some of James Irving's descendants are connected
with the Harlestons. For their issue see under heading, "The
Corbett Family."
Nicholas (1710-1768), the second son of the first settler,
was also a Captain| in the Berkeley Regiment of Foot, and was
twice married; first to Sarah, || eldest daughter of Isaac Child,
and sister of Hannah, the wife of John Harleston, (1708-1767),
by whom he had issue:
(1) John, born about 1733, died 1793.
*Inscription from Pompion Hill Chapel, Cooper River: " To the Memory
of Elizabeth Harleston, wife of Wm. Harleston and daughter of Roger and
Frances Susanna Pinckney, who was born 9th January, 1772, married 9th
December, 1789, and died the 26th September, 1790, aged 18 years and 8
months." There was no relationship between the family of Thomas Pinckney
and that of Roger Pinckney.
fHe was the last British Governor.
JSouth Carolina Gazette, 2nd February, 1751.
llSarah Harleston died 12th January, 1756.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 129
(2) Elizabeth, born 1735; died October, 1768; and by his
second wife, Ann Ashby,* to whom he was married in 1756,
he had issue:
(4) Nicholas, born July, 1768; died 12th October, 1832.
John, the eldest son of the above Nicholas (1710-1768),
was known as John Harleston,t Senior, to distinguish him from
other Johns. He was a Colonel of Militia during the Revolu-
tionary War, serving under Moultrie at the siege of Charleston
by Prevost. He was taken a prisoner on its surrender. His
wife was Elizabeth Faucheraud to whom he was married on 24th
April, 1766; their daughters were Sarah, who became the wife
of William Read, M.D.; Jane, who married Edward Rutledge,
and Elizabeth, who married her second cousin, Thomas Corbett,
Junior. See Corbett Family.
Edward, the fifth son of the first settler, was a delegate to
the 2nd Provincial Congress, and served during the War of
Independence. He m.arried Mary, daughter of Roger Moore,
of Cape Fear, North Carolina; his only child, John, was born
1756, and died in 1783. The latter married in 1777 Eliza-
beth, daughter of Thomas Lynch, Senior.
THE CHILD FAMILY
On the 14th July, 1698, a tract of twelve hundred acres in
South Carolina was granted to one James Child. The land
granted was on the Eastern bank of the Western branch of the
Cooper River, at a point later known as "Strawberry"; and
on the south butted on the lands of Aphra Coming, nee Harleston,
this latter plantation known as "Comings T." Between the
date of the original grant and 1716 he appears to have further
secured from the Lords Proprietors contiguous lands amounting
to fifteen hundred acres. From his Will, which was probated in
August, 1720, he appears to have come from Amersham, Bucks,
England, and describes himself in that document as "of Childs-
bury Town," a town which he had laid out in 1707; he bequeath-
ed lands for a church, a burying place, J which is still in use, a
market place, a free school and funds for the payment of a school-
master and a grant towards a University.
*Ann was a daughter of Thomas Ashby, of Walnut Grove, a son of
the 2nd Cassique of Queny Barony; his wife was Elizabeth Lejau.
fRichmond Plantation burying ground: "Beneath this marble are
deposited the remains of Colonel John Harleston and Elizabeth Harleston,
his wife, who departed this life, He on the 14th September, 1793, Aet 54
years. She the 4th January, 1805, Aet 55 years.
J" Beneath the giant oaks that shade with their majestic wings the
Strawberry burial ground repose the ancestors of many of those who own
property in the Parish." (Irving's "Day on Cooper River," p. 10.)
130 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
James Child's Will mentions no descendant, except his son,
Isaac, and his children, also two grandchildren, Robert* and
Hannah Dixe. The following items have been taken from
Isaac Child's Bible :t
"Isaac Child and Marg't Tunsteed Daug'r. of Fran's.
Tunsteed and Marg't, his wife was married June ye 1 : 1710."
"Sarah Child Daugh'r. of Isaac Child was born March ye
11: 1715."
"Hannah Child Daugh'r of Isaac Child was born Aug't
27: 1719."
"My father Isaac Child Dyed Nov'r. ye 10: 1734 Aged 59."
"My sister Sarah HarlestonJ Died Janery ye 12: 1756 Aged
41."
"My sister Hannah Harleston Died April 20: 1763 Aged
44."
"Hannah Child was married to John Harleston Feb'y ye
19. 1740."
THE CORBETT FAMILY
Thomas Corbett, contemporaneous with Jacob Motte,
came to Carolina from England about 1734; he was head-
master of Charleston Free School, which post he vacated in
1739-40 returning to his motherland; he was appointed in 1753
High Bailiff of Westminster in the room of Peter Leigh, who
became Chief Justice of South Carolina; his home was a wel-
comed haven to young Carolinian Bloods being then educated in
England. He died on 23rd October, 1792.
Thomas, his son, born at Bridgenorth, Shropshire, England,
on 8th March, 1743, was a merchant in Charleston. He married
on 8th June, 1769, Margaret, second daughter of John Harleston
(1708-1767), and his wife, Hannah Child. He died on 11th
November, 1814, and is interred at Strawberry burying ground,
his wife Margaret died at Farmfield Plantation, Cooper River,
on 28th November, 1820.
Their four surviving children were :
(1) Thomas, born 29th December, 1770, died 31st July,
1850, was commonly known as Thomas Corbett, Junior, married
his cousin, Elizabeth, daughter of John Harleston (1733-1793).
To them were born six children, but have details only of three: — ■
♦Robert died in infancy, Ibid. Vol. 14, p. 201.
tSouth Carolina Hist. & Genea. Mag. Vol. 15, p. 111-112.
|Her death took place at Irish Town. See page 128.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 131
(a) John Harleston, born in 1799, dying in 1855.
(b) Margaret Harleston, born 1805, who married
a Mr. Laurens.
(c) Thomas, born 1807, died 1846.
(2) Hannah Margaret, born 2nd April, 1775, who became
the wife of Jacob ^^milius Irving, of Ironshore. There is no
necessity for any further introduction to this lady.
(3) Harleston, born 5th July, 1785, baptized and registered
in the Parish Church of St. Andrew, Holborn, London, she
married in 1807 Reverend James Dewar Simons, their only
child was Mary MoncriefT, afterwards the wife of Horatio
Allen,* of New York, and is one and the same as the Mary
Moncrieff Allen mentioned at page 38 for her many kindnesses
to her Aunt Hannah Margaret.
(4) Elizabeth, born 17th May, 1788. She never married;
in her Will proved 31st March, 1848, she bequeathed all and
everything including her slaves to her ''very dear nephew,
John Beaufain Irving, t during his life time, and then to his
children, ^Emilius, two-thirds, and John Beaufain, one-third;
in case they should die without issue then to her niece, Elizabeth
Margaret Irving, J and her nephew, Jacob iCmilius Irving, ||
share and share alike.
SIR JEREMIAH HOMFRAY, 1759-1833.
I wish my children to know something of my grandfather.
Sir Jere, and my grandmother. Lady Homfray, sufficient do I
mean to record to let my descendants know those who in my
early childhood were most kind to me and my sister, Diana.
Sir Jere, born 16th February, 1759, at Gothersley, was the
second son of Francis Homfray, of Wollaston Hall, in the County
of Worcester, who died in December, 1798. My grandfather
was at school at Charterhouse, and in some way was with
George Britain, a master cutler at Sheffield, of whom he often
spoke of in terms of great respect. Francis Homfray, his
*Horatio Allen born 1802, died 1889. Went to England to see George
Stephenson, the inventor of steam engines, from whom he acquired much
valuable information. He introduced in 1829 locomotives into the United
States, driving the first one himself, which was named "The Stourbridge
Lion." Was consulting engineer to the Erie Railway, afterwards its Presi-
dent, also to the first Brooklyn Bridge, etc.; was the founder of Union
League Club, also New York Gallery of Art; and President American Society
of Civil Engineers."
fScc pages 107-114.
iSec page 61.
l|Scepage68.
132 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
father, was engaged in mineral works in Staffordshire, his son
Jere with him. I believe Collieries, which they owned but they
were attracted to Merthyr Tydfil in Glamorganshire, and for
some years they developed a large business.
When Sir Jere's portrait was painted by Paulin Guerin —
say in 1825 — Sir Jere then being sixty-six years of age — and with
his approval was recorded a Memorandum as follows: "As
managing partner to his father in 1783 he established and
brought to perfection the art of manufacturing with pit coal at
Cyfarthfa, and afterwards founded as acting partner the iron-
works of Pen-y-darran, Ebbw Vale, Abernant and Hirwain, and
was the first to introduce the steam engine in blowing furnaces
and working forge hammers in South Wales."
I believe Sir Jere was proud of that record of his enterprise »
but I know that some of his sons did not justify it, and Jeston
had it painted out of the picture, as may be traced where it
hangs in the dining room at Penllyne Castle.
However, both his father and himself were thought too
speculative whereas they were really in advance of the wants of
their period as the properties they selected became the means
of securing great fortune for their successors.
In a notice of the Crawshay family published in the Toronto
"Globe," speaking of Richard Crawshay, as a new capitalist
leaving London for Merthyr, "one Anthony Bacon had con-
cluded a lease for ninety-nine years of a tract of coal and iron
about eight miles long by four miles broad near Cyfartha in the
Vale of Merthyr Tydfil. . . . England was on the eve of the
American War of Independence. . . . Mr. Bacon, having built
furnaces and forges for the manufacture of bar iron, obtained
from the Government a contract for making cannon. A Mr.
Homfray who had a prior interest in the mineral district (this
seems to have been Sir Jere's father) joined Bacon and they
did a good business and made sufficient money to quarrel over
and decided to sell all or most of their property. A new capitalist
was found" (this was Richard Crawshay). Mr. Homfray
established the Pen-y-darran Works and shortly afterward
projected a canal to Cardiff, but just at the moment of action
he gave it up and retired to private life Bacon having
died, Homfray retired. Mr. Richard Crawshay was now sole
and only proprietor of the Cyfartha Works."
Sir Jere married on 2nd May, 1787, Mary, daughter of
John Richards, of Cardiff. She was born 2nd April, 1770,
and died at Boulogne-sur-Mer, France, 17th March, 1830, and
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 133
is there buried.* They had a large family, Charlotte, f who
afterwards became Mrs. James Lewis. On her death, which
took place on 17th April, 1855, my father who was her residuary
legatee inherited a considerable sum of money — his home at
No. 137 James Street S., Hamilton, represents her legacy; John,
afterwards of Penllyne Castle and known in the family as
Uncle John or "Gramp," Jeston, Antonio, Catherine Diana,
the wife of Jacob iEmilius Irving the Second, Robert Shedden,
of Calcutta, who died there in 1845, and Harriet Newte, who is
referred to at page 70 as Madame Charlton and lived in Paris.
In Sir Jere's Memorandum book there is entered "20 Nov.
1801. Catherine Diana, born at Llandaff House and registered
there." This was my mother.
"Catherine Diana baptized by Rev. Mr. Price, Curate to
Dr. Hall, in the Library of House about a fortnight old."
To continue extracting from the Memorandum book I find:
"7th Nov. 1809, Jere Homfray set off to London this day
and returned 5th December, had the Honour of Knighthood
conferred upon him at the Queen's HouseJ on 22nd Nov. in
consequence of presenting a congratulatory Address as Sheriff
for the County of Glamorgan on the King's|| entering the 50th
year of his Reign."
Sir Jere is generally known as "of Llandaff House." Al-
though he lived there many years, he was only a tenant, the
estate being a strict entail and the property of the Richards
Edwards family, near relatives of Lady Homfray, it will be
observed, however, that the King knighted him as "of Llandaff
House."
While the Iron Trade was prospering Sir Jere lived at
Llandaff House dispensing great hospitality, but he gave that
up and went to live at Cwm Rhonda, § taking a place called
*Inscription on tablet on Southern Wall, Llandaff Cathedral, "Sacred
to the Memory of Mary, wife of Sir Jere Homfray, Knt, and second daughter
of the late Captain Richards, of Cardiff, in this County, who died 17th March,
1830, aged 59, at Boulogne-sur-Mer, in the Kingdom of France, where her
remains are interred . . . and of Sir Jere Homfray, Knt, who died 9th January,
1833, aged 73, at Boulogne-sur-Mer, in the Kingdom of France, where his
remains are interred."
flnscription on tomb at Llandaff, "Here rest the bodies of James Lewis
and Charlotte, his wife. The said James departed on the 28th day of March,
in the year of Our Lord, 1855, and the said Charlotte on the 17th day of
May in the same year."
JNow known as "Buckingham Palace."
ilH.M., King George III.
§"Left Llandaff House, 2nd Nov. 1811, after residing there thirteen years
and four months and came to live at Cwm Rhondda." (Sir J. H's Memo
Book).
134 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
"Ty Maw Cyfrellion," (between Pontypridd and Hirwain
Stations) a place which my mother used to describe in raptures
(she was a girl of twelve or thirteen at the time), the salmon
jumping up the Falls being among her recollections. There
was also a mill in the neighbourhood which when working made
a great and disturbing noise. If this was complained of my
grandfather was very indignant as in some way the mill was
profitable to them.
Sir Jere's interest in the mineral property must still have
been valuable because eventually he accepted an annuity of
£2,500 per annum In surrender of all his rights. His annuity
in the France of those days was almost a fortune and there he
went about 1815. He was accompanied by Lady Homfray,
his three unmarried daughters, his sons Antonio and Robert
Sheddon, taking up in August, 1816, his residence at Boulogne-
sur-Mar, where he purchased and occupied until the day of
his death, a large house* in the Rue des Vieillards, which was
built in the Chateau style: it had been the residence of an
Imperial Minister, and had been the resting place of some of
the Bourbons of that day. The house is associated with my
earliest recollection and with my remembrance of my grand-
parents.
My sisters Diana and Harriet were born In this house, also
my brothers Charles Crespigny and Philip James. On referring
to Sir Jere's Memorandum book he has entered on:
"1st April, 1829, iEmilius Irving planted the Willow tree
overhanging the pond in the garden at Boulogne, in presence of
his grandfather, his sister Diana and our French gardener."
Lady Homfray died 17th March, 1830, in her fifty-ninth
year, and Sir Jere on 9th January, 1833. Both are buried in
the English burying groundf outside the Upper Town. My
*Vic''-Admiral Baron Bosmafong, late Prefect of Marine during the
time of Emperor Napoleon I., was the immediate prior occupant of this
house. The street number was No. 7.
fl add the following extract from Sir ^Emilius' Diary:
"Saturday, July 31, 1897. At 10 a.m. left London by South Eastern
for Folkestone and Boulogne and arrived there about 2.45 p.m. In the
afternoon I proceeded to the cemetery and after a little hunting found the
gravestone of my grandmother, Lady Homfray, who was buried there
in 1830. The funeral at which I was the only descendant present and I
walked with my father as the mourners. I remember it as distinctly as
yesterday. I directed it to be cleaned up and renovated. This is the third
time I have had this done, the first time being in 1862. I then hunted for
Sir Jere's grave, my grandfather, at which funeral also I was the only descen-
dant present, my lather and myself as mourners. Could not find his grave,
and while looking with the help of the conceirge — lo at a distance within
the cemetery came my dear cousin, "Moons" — Mary Constance Macdonald,
the eldest child of my very dear Ann Maria Bassett, my first cousin and
{Continued on page 135)
Sir Jeremiah Homfray, 1820.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 135
father and myself followed both to their graves. Although these
funerals were largely attended I think I was the only descendant
present. My grandfather's sons were too far away to be in
time. I think my Uncle John arrived soon after on both
occasions.
The foregoing ends Sir iCmilius' account of his Homfray
relations. It must have been committed to paper some thirty
years prior to his death. There are two members of this family
who were intimately connected with my father — his "Uncle
John," or "Gramp," whose home whether at Penllyne or 8 Royal
Crescent, Cheltenham, was always open to his Canadian rela-
tions. After his death in 1877 his successor in this was his
unselfish daughter, Mary Jane, affectionately known in family
circles as "Culey." Of about the same age as my father,
whom she always addressed in her correspondence as ** Pilate,"
she had much in common. She was a centre about which
more than her relations gathered. The Rector* in the Chelten-
ham Parish Magazine, for March, 1890, writes of her as: " I have
lost, and many have lost, and amongst them the poor, and the
little children, a dear, kind, and generous friend, in the person
of Miss Homfray, who entered into rest on the evening of
February 18th. It is not any exaggeration to say that everyone
who knew her loved her It was a pleasure to meet her
with that sweet face, and winning smile and to receive her
cordial and hearty greeting."
THE GUGY FAMILY
A few words devoted to the Gugy Family: the first of that
name to be connected with Canada was that of Conrad Gugy,
who was born at the Hague, being the eldest son of a Swiss
officer in the Dutch Service. He came as an engineer officer in
the 2nd Battalion of the 62nd or the Royal American Regiment
of Foot (afterwards the 60th) f and was present at the Siege
{Continued from page IJ4)
earliest companion and for all her life most affectionate relative, and here was
her daughter Mary meeting accidentally on the same errand. We gave up
the search for Sir Jere's grave that night."
" Monday, 2nd August, 1897. I returned to the cemetery this morning
and found that the conceirge had found Sir Jere's tomb. It is No. 5, although
erroneously entered in the Register as '218.' I had that cleaned up also.
' Moons' came to the Port at 1.30 to see me ofT and so we parted. Reached
London at 6 p.m." (L.H.I.)
*The Reverend Canon Bell, D.D.
fThese officers were made British subjects by a British Act of Parliament
in 1756 (29 Geo. II, Cap. 2) entitled "An Act to enable His Majesty to grant
commissions to a certain number of foreign Protestants, who have served as
Officers and Engineers to act and rank as Officers and Engineers in America
only, under certain restrictions and qualifications."
In 1756 the Regiment was renumbered as "60th (or Royal American
Regiment); to-day it is known as "The King's Royal Rifle Corps."
136 JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
of Louisburg, 1758, as well as the Battle of Abraham's Plains
and Capture of Quebec by Wolfe in 1759; some years after the
fall of Quebec he retired from the Army becoming Secretary* of
the Government of Three Rivers under Haldimand, where he
acquired by auction, 14th May, 1764, the seigneuries of Grandpre
and Grosbois West, upon the latter he built his Manor house,
the consideration being £4,850. In 1771, he purchased another
property named "Dumontier." His Will was dated 28th May,
1785, and probated at Montreal, 18th May, 1806. Death came
to him 10th April, 1786.
Conrad Gugy's name appears frequently in the " Halidmand
Papers," in the Bureau of Canadian Archives, Ottawa. General
Gage, writing from New York, 28th December, 1763, to General
Haldimand, says: "I am satisfied that you will find great
assistance from Lieutenant Gugy. He is a very proper person
for your Secretary, as he understands both the English and
French languages."
He has been described by Mr. Bellemare in his "History of
Yamachiche," as '*an able man, very careful and precise in
business."
On the 13th January, 1786, Conrad Gugy had by "donation
remunerative" conveyed to Miss Elizabeth Wilkinson all his
property moveable and immoveable conditional upon her death
the property should revert to "Sieur Barthelemy Gugy, Colonel
in the Service of France and Chevalier du Merite Militaire,t
brother of the said donor, and to his heirs male and failing such,
to heirs female and their heirs forever."
From Marseilles, France, on 27th January, 1788, Colonel
Barthelemy wrote General Sir Frederick Haldimand, then
Governor of Canada, a letter beginning, "Mon General! C'est
un compatriote qui a I'honneur de vous ecrire. Le frere d'un
homme, qui vous etait sincerement attache, & qui a eu I'honneur
de servir longtemps sous vos ordres"; and goes on to say that
he is in receipt of a letter from Miss Wilkinson announcing the
death of his brother, Conrad, on 10th April, 1786. He men-
tions that he has not large means, with three children and being
totally in ignorance of the general situation of his brother's
affairs, asks Haldimand for his advice, and whether it is worth
his while to go to Canada. He signs himself "Barthelemy
♦Haldimand Papers, B 2-1, page 103.
fThis Order was instituted by Louis XV. in 1759 to reward military
services given to France by Officers being Protestants; ribbon was blue.
In 1814 it was opened to all Military and Naval Officers being Protestants;
ribbon changed to red.
JLieutenant 62nd (Royal Americans) 24th February, 1756. Secretary,
Three Rivers, November, 1763; Deputy Judge- Advocate, Three Rivers, 16th
May, 1764; Legislative Councillor, 15th April, 1778.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 137
Gugy, Colonel d'Inf., Major du regiment Suisse de Sonnenberg."*
He came accompanied by his wife, Jeanne Elizabeth de Tessier,
who, afterwards, died at Montreal, 5th May, 1828, in her eighty-
sixth year, his son Louis, and daughters Adelaide Jeanne, and
Amelia. He found Miss Wilkinson in possession and to be
able to enjoy his heritage she would have to predecease him.
The latter did not first occur as Barthelemy died at Machiche,
19th April, 1797, aged sixty years.
On Miss Wilkinson's death, Louis, f the son of Colonel
Barthelemy entered into possession of his uncle's estate. Louis
had been a junior officer in his father's regiment prior to the
coming to Canada; he became a naturalized British subject.
Canadian life agreed with him and he already entered into
its officialdom prior to Miss Wilkinson's death as Sheriff of
Three Rivers District from which he resigned to take command
of 3rd Battalion Select Embodied Militia of Lower Canada, his
regiment took part in the Battles of Chateauguay, October,
1813, and Plattsburg, 6th-llth September, 1814. Later he
became a Member of the Legislative Assembly, a Member of the
Legislative Council, and closing his career as Sheriff" of Montreal
District.
To again quote from Mr. Bellemare's History: "At this
time Mr. Louis Gugy was fairly launched in official life, his
honourable duties absorbed more time then the administration
of his fertile and beautiful landed properties. Perfectly at home
in worldly affairs he had, like his uncle, the gift of languages and
engaging manners. The select English society admired his
distinguished elegance, his refined taste, his exquisite politeness
and the favours which came to him unsolicited. He was respect-
ed and left no sad recollections to his neighbours."
He died at Montreal, 17th July, 1840, aged seventy years.
By his marriage with Julianna Connor he left two sons and
several daughters.
The two sons were Thomas John, who entered the Glengarry
Light Infantry, (a Provincial Corps raised in Canada during the
American War, 1812-14), as an Ensign, J and served with dis-
tinction; after the war he studied law and promised well. Con-
*Journalists and others have described Colonel Bart, Gugy, as having
been in the Swiss Guards, the Schomberg Regiment, the termination of this
letter is conclusive evidence to the contrary. This letter can be found in
Haldimand Papers, B, 77, p. 12.
tBorn in Paris, 1770. Major 1st Battalion, Three Rivers Division;
Major 3rd S. E. Militia, 18th March, 1813; Lieutenant-Colonel, 25th Sep-
tember, 1813; Lieutenant-Colonel, 2nd Battalion, Montreal, 23rd April,
1830; F"irst President of Swiss Germanic Society of Montreal; Member for
St. Maurice, Legislative Assembly, 1816; Member Legislative Council, 1818.
lEnsign, 25th February, 1814.
138 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
sumption brought on through the hardships of the war was the
cause of his death, which took place at Leghorn, Italy, 2nd
July, 1825; his grave is next to that of Tobias Smollet, the
author.
Barthelemy Conrad Augustus, the eldest son, also joined
the army as an Ensign* in the Canadian Fencibles, another
Provincial Regiment, serving with distinction. He was Staff
Adjutant to Colonel John Yates, 49th Regiment, and a recipient
of the General Service Medal, 1793-1814, with clasp, "Chrystler's
Farm," the medal was not issued until 1847-1848.
On his father's death Barthelemy Conrad Augustus suc-
ceeded to his estates and debts. To his credit it is to be said
the son paid them off. They amounted to £22,000. He filled
many offices in Canada, was Assistant-Quarter-Master-General
in Lower Canada during the Rebellion, 1837-39, and led the
troops at the attack on the Church at St. Eustache, which he was
the first to enter — receiving a severe wound. He was later
Adjutant-General of Militia, 1841-1845, and filled numerous civil
and political offices. At the time of the abolition of seigneurial
rights in Lower Canada — in 1854 — he was the Seignieur of
Grandpre, Dumontier and Grosbois.
To again quote Mr. Bellemare who summarizes Colonel B.
C. A. Gugy in the following extract: "He was a faithful collector
of his rents, but we do not believe that he ever had recourse
to vexatious lawsuits to secure them.. A most wise administrator
of his paternal business affairs he did not leave his heirs large
debts, but on the other hand prospective rentals. In public
life, as Attorney, as Colonel of Militia, as Commissioner and
President of the Court of General Sessions of the Peace, as
Adjutant-General and finally as a Member of Parliament
he was always a prominent and commanding personage. He
never had, we believe, a spiteful hostile feeling towards the
French-Canadians, but with them he was not popular for
politically, he had generally espoused the contemporary British
causes and sentiments. Although of Swiss origin and Canadian
by birth he was what one calls "Britisher to the core." With
Huguenot blood in his veins he had, however, no religious
fanaticism. He was totally indifferent in this matter. He died
at his residence, Beauport, 11th June, 1876, and with him the
name, 'Gugy' disappeared in Canada."
Tomb stone in the old English burying ground, Dorchester
and St. Urban Streets, Montreal :
"Hon'ble. Conrad Gugy, Captain 60th Regiment, Member
Legislative Council, Lower Canada. Died 10 April, 1786,
a 56."
*Ensign 25th March, 1812; Lieutenant 13th November, 1813.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 139
Inscription on tablets, St. James' Church, Three Rivers,
Canada.
"In Memory of Bartholomew Gugy, Knight of the Order
of Military Merit and Colonel commanding a Swiss Regiment in
the Service of His Most Christian Majesty, who died at Machiche
19 April, 1797, at the age of 60.
"And also of Elizabeth, his widow, who closed her mortal
career at an advanced age in the City of Montreal, 6 May,
1828, but whose remains at her own desire, repose in the burying
ground of this place.
"The former was an upright man and a brave soldier, the
latter possessed every quality which in her sex can maintain
affection or command respect. Their dutiful only surviving
son impressed with a sense of their respective worth has caused
this Memorial to be erected, A.D., 1829."
Colonel Gugy's two daughters, Augusta Louisa, who
married Sir ^milius Irving, and Bertha Louise, the wife of
William Edward Holmes, have already been referred to. Colonel
Gugy married at Montreal on 13th August, 1828, Louise Sophia,
daughter of Colonel Juchereau Duchesnay, Seigneur of Fossam-
bault; some time after her death in 1842, he re-married and left
on his death by this second marriage three daughters, Leila, who
became the wife of James Geggie, Blanche who married Herman
Ryland, and May, who became Mrs. Herman F. Hunt, his only
son Conrad having predeceased him.
140 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
THE WORLD'S GREATEST WAR
This partial record of James Irving's descendants, who have
participated in the above War, either in the Royal Navy, the
Regular Army, the Canadian Overseas Force* (naval and
military), of the Army and Navy of the United States, has
been compiled for the information of future generations. It is
not pretended nor claimed that all James' kith and kin, who
have served their countries, are here enumerated, for owing to
War conditions the publication of British NaVal and Army
Lists ceased, and there are no present available means of
obtaining such details as dates of appointments, promotions and
possibly Honours. But one point stands out — the names in
this list represent "The Volunteer" as distinguished from
"The Conscript."
Irving, Emilia Paula (page 104) Served as Massage Sister
at Military Convalescent Hospital, Esquimalt, B.C., from
November, 1915, to January, 1917, when she was appointed
Massage Instructor and transferred to the Military Hospital at
;„Whitby, Ont.
h, Irving, Arthur Beaufin (page 104). "Wearing a seven-
pleaVed Holly brooch in his bonnet he left British Columbia on
y 28th August, 1914, for Valcartier, Que.," where he was taken
' on the strength of the Royal Canadian Dragoons, C.E.F., as
a Lieutenant on the 22nd September. In France he transferred
to the 16th (Canadian-Scottish) Battalion, 3rd Infantry Brigade.
The day following his joining the latter Corps he was in
an Order of 6th November, 1916, as "Reported missing now
missing, believed killed, 8th and 9th October, (formerly 47th
Battalion)."
Irving, Diana Ogilvy (page 104). Graduated as a Trained
Masseuse at McGill School Physical Education, Montreal in
May, 1918: accepted by St John's Ambulance Brigade in the
Voluntary Aid Department. At present is employed as Masseuse
at College St. Military Convalescent Hospital, Toronto.
Irving, Edward Bruce (page 103). Left Canada as a
Lieutenant in 2nd Canadian Mounted Rifles, C.E.F. ; was
reported "wounded" on October, 1916; promoted Captain and
acting Major, 28th October, 1916; rejoined his regiment in
France, serving until July, 1917, when he returned to Canada.
*" Officers of Overseas Contingents ... take rank as though they hold
temporary commissions in the Army with effect from 5th August, 1914,
or date of subsequent appointment and take rank with Officers of the Regular
Army from such date." — (London Gazette, 1st May, 1915).
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 141
Irving, Elizabeth Rapallo (page 101). Is employed in
Mechanical Transport, American Red Cross Society at New
York.
Irving, Gugy ^milius, Junior (page 101). Upon the
entrance in April, 1917, of the United States of America into
the War, he volunteered and after passing the necessary quali-
fications was gazetted a Captain Coast Artillery, Officers Reserve
Corps, in that country's Army, dating from 15th August, 1917.
Irving, Jacob ^milius Homfray (page 102j. Volunteered
as a Private to 3rd Battalion, C.E.F., rejected ** medically
unfit"; accepted as an officer and appointed Lieutenant 12th
(York Rangers) Regiment, 10th February, 1916; Captain-
Paymaster 201st (Toronto Light Infantry), C.E.F., 15th Feb-
ruary; upon the breaking of this Corps he was transferred to
248th Battalion, C.E.F., 1st December, 1916, and subsequently
on 21st March, 1917, to the Divisional Pay Department No. 2
District.
Irving, John Beaufain (page 116). Is a Lieutenant in the
Navy of the United States. As he is now "Somewhere off
France," with his ship, no further information is available.
Irving of Bonshaw, John Beaufin (page 36-37). Is
Chafrman of the Territorial Force Association and Colonel
1st Dumfriesshire Regiment; this regiment which he raised is
now known as the ''3rd Volunteer Battalion, King's Own Scottish
Borderers."
Irving, John Hamilton (page 116). Lieutenant Infantry
Officers' Reserve Corps, Army of the United States of America,
15th August, 1917.
Irving, Lewis Erskine Wentworth, D.S.O. (page 106).
Taken on the strength of the Canadian Expeditionary Force as
Major commanding 15th Battery, 4th Brigade, Field Artillery.
Owing to the demand for doctors and surgeons he was transferred
to the medical services and placed in command of the Woodcote
Park Convalescent Hospital (4,000 beds) at Epsom, England.
Promoted Lieutenant-Colonel whilst serving as such CO.,
30th April, 1917.
Irving, Maria Adelaide (page 101). Is employed in
Mechanical Transport, American Red Cross Society, at New
York.
Irving, Robert Beaufin R. D. (page 37). Lieutenant
Royal Naval Reserve; served on H.M. ship "Yarmouth" at the
Battle of Jutland Bank, 31st May, 1916, when he commanded the
ship's Battery. Mentioned in Admiral Sir J. R. Jellicoe's
142 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
Despatch* of 15th July, 1916, among the officers to be noted for
early promotion is "Lieut. Irving Recommended for good service
in action;" promoted Lieut. Commander April, 1917. Is at
present Naval Transport Officer at Akabah, Red Sea; he had
prey-.iously been employed off the coast of Palestine. Has the
Royal Naval Reserve Decoration for long service.
Jackson, Hugh Claud Irving (pages 19, 20). Major Royal
Scots Fusiliers. Was Commandant Machine Guns Schools in
France. Promoted to Divisional Machine Gun Officer, at the
Front. Is a Major Machine Gun Corps (Infantry) 1st Septem-
ber, 1915. Was Commandant Machine Gun Schools in France,
Temporary Lieut. Colonel 10th July, 1916. Wounded 31st July,
1917.
Jarvis, vEmilius Irving, M. C. (page 98). Volunteered
from the Governor-General's Body-Guard, Canada, and was
appointed to the Royal Canadian Dragoons, C.E.F. as a Lieu-
tenant, dating from 24th September, 1914, and posted to **B"
Squadron. He left Canada in the following October and is
serving with his regiment in France. Promoted Acting Captain
15th April, 1918. In June of the same year he was awarded the
Military Cross, as expressed in the London Gazette of the 22nd
of that month for haVing " In the attack,! volunteered to organize
and maintain communication between the attacking troops and
the quarry on the northern side of the wood, he personally ran
out a wire, despite the intense machine gun and rifle fire, and
acted as telephone operator, thus enabling covering machine
gun fire to be accurately maintained. His skilful and most fear-
less action contributed in a marked degree to the success of the
attack." He has since been appointed Brigade Intelligence
Officer, Canadian Cavalry.
Jarvis, Augusta Louisa (page 98). Went on duty, 4th
July, 1918, as a Chaffeur, Mechanical Transport Division,
Royal Air Force, being stationed at Dupont Quarters, Toronto.
Jarvis, Edward ^milius, S.S.D. (page 97). Mr. Jarvis at
the outbreak of hostilities threw himself heart and soul into his
work as a Voluntary Recruiter for the Naval Services; he secured
four hundred and eighty-six men for H.M. Canadian Ship,
"Niobe"; for the Royal Navy Volunteer Reserve Auxiliary
Patrol Service, one hundred and eighty-six Sub-Lieutenants;
for the Royal Navy Canadian Volunteer Reserve, seven hundred
and ten men. He was appointed Chief Recruiting Officer in
Canada for the latter Force and has in addition to the foregoing,
*London Times, 16th September, 1916, page 4, col. c.
fThe attack took place on 3rd April, 1918, when the Canadian Cavalry
again distinguished itself.
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 143
been engaged by the Admiralty in work of a most confidential
character. Mr. Jarvis' services, which have been purely hon-
orary, have been recognized by the Lords Commissioners of the
Admiralty, conveying their thanks to him in their Despatch of
9th October, 1916, for the invaluable assistance which he has
j-endered; by Vice-Admiral M. E. Browning, M. V. 0., com-
manding the North America and West Indies Station, as well as
by the Honourable John D. Hazen, Minister of Marine, in the
Canadian House of Commons during its session, 1915. The
British Naval League has also publicly shown its appreciation of
Mr. Jarvis' work having, in September, 1917, awarded him its
Special Service Decoration.
Jarvis, Mary Powell (page 97). After qualifying as such
was appointed in February, 1917, as a Massage Sister to Spadina
Military Hospital, Toronto. Transferred to Tuxedo Military
Hospital, Winnipeg, in April, 1918.
Jarvis, William Dummer Powell (page 98). Was a
Lieutenant in the Governor General's Body Guard, Canada,
at the outbreak of the War. Cavalry not being in demand he
volunteered his services and was appointed on 22nd September,
1914, a Lieutenant in **C" Company, 3rd (Toronto) Battalion,
1st Infantry Brigade, C.E.F. At St. Julien this company did
heroic work to which "Bill" more than well contributed his
share; his death took place on 24th April, 1915, and was buried
by the Germans in a spot selected by his Company Commander,
Major John E. L. Streight, who was taken prisoner, as well as
Captain B. L. Johnston; of the Company Officers, Lieutenants
F. R. Medland and A. D. Kirkpatrick were killed and George
A. Smith, wounded. The story of this company's gallantry
in filling the gap in the road which led to Calais is yet untold,
for the Canadian Official Account, *' Canada in Flanders,"
is very silent* on this point. The 3rd Battalion's casualties
among its officers between February and November, 1915, were
forty-one.
In St. James' Cathedral, Toronto, a tablet was unveiled
on 6th March, 1917, when Canon Plumptre in paying tribute to
his memory said, "His tablet of memorial is not only in bronze,
but in those memories we have of him. He lived a life which
was always straight, clean and true. He left us the best thing
anyone could ever leave to his friends, the memory of a good
life, the memory of a life sacrificed for others."
Phelps, Arthur, C. B. (page 11). Is Deputy Director of
Supplies and Transports (25th F'ebruary, 1915) in France.
Colonel Phelps was made a Companion (Military) of the Order
of the Bath, 3rd June, 1916. His Colonelcy in the Army dates
from 2nd June, 1913.
144 . JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
Sawbridge, James H. A. D. (page 66). Temporary Second
Lieut. Royal Engineers, January, 1916; Temp, and Acting
Lieutenant March, 1916; Temporary and Acting Captain 1st
June, 1917. Was wounded early in September, 1916.
Sawbridge, Robert (page 66). Lieutenant King's (Liver-
pool) Regiment, Cadet Battalion December, 1915; transferred
to Royal Air Force August, 1917; Lieutenant 1st April, 1918.
Snow, George Robert Irving (page 37). Was a Mid-
shipman Royal Navy 15th May, 1913; promoted Acting Sub-
Lieutenant, H.M.S. "Dreadnought," 15th May, 1915. Trans-
ferred to Royal Air Force as a Captain, April, 1918.
Snow, Rose Lilian (page 37). Is employed as a clerk. War
Office (Winchester House). Her husband is at present in India
as Major 1st Garrison Battalion Lincolnshire Regiment.
Sutherland, William (page 105). Joined Lord Strath-
cona's Horse (Royal Canadians), C.E.F., as a Lieutenant 23rd
November, 1916, from Gentleman Cadet Royal Military Col-
lege, Canada. With a commendable desire to reach France, he
voluntarily reVerted to the rank of Sergeant in his Regiment,
proceeding overseas in February, 1918, and is at present on the
Western Front in France.
Williams, Charles Lawrence Wyndham (page 100). A
Midshipman Royal Navy on H.M.S. "Russell," and lost his
life on 27th April, 1916, when she struck a mine off Malta.
Williams, Herbert Wyndham (page 100). Brother to the
abovie; is also a Midshipman serving on the "Pincher"; in 1918
he was on the " Non-Pareil " in the North Sea.
Wilson, Thomas Irving Ward, M. C. (page 97). Captain
(temporary), 21st Manchester Regiment in December, 1914, he
went to France in November of the following year. Wounded at
Mametz, 1st July, 1916, winning the Military Cross "for con-
spicuous gallantry and devotion to duty, when leading his
company to re-inforce another Battalion" (London Gazette,
20th August, 1916). After recovering from his wound he
returned to the front, where he was killed in action, 28th Novem-
ber, 1916. A tablet to his memory has been erected by his
parents and sisters at Repton School, England, the inscription
which speaks for itself, is:
"In loViing memory of Thomas Irving Ward Wilson.
Repton Boy, 1896-1901. Scholar of King's College,
Cambridge. Repton Master, 1908-1914. Captain 21st
Battalion, Manchester Regiment, December, 1914.
Wounded and awarded Military Cross at Mametz, July
1, 1916. Killed in action and buried near Beaumont
Hamel, November 28, 1916. Aged 33 years. Pro Patriae
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 145
ADDENDA
Since the manuscript has been in the printer's hands I
am in receipt of some information suppHed by Miss Webber,
secretary of the South CaroHna Historical Society, and the
first item is: the sale of certain lands on 4th May, 1769, when
James Irving, of the Island of Jamaica, Esq., "conveys to
Benjamin Smith, Junior, of St. James Goose Creek, Province
of South Carolina, Planter, for £4,300 Carolina Currency, the
plantation called 'Boochewee' containing 752 acres; also 553^
acres in St. James, being part of two plantations, one of 1,000
acres and the other of 18 acres belonging to the late Benjamin
Schenkingh; also 340 acres commonly known as 'How's Hall,'
and 300 acres called Pineland," all lands being situated in St.
James, Goose Creek.
In Will Book E, at page 383, there is recorded the Will,
dated 3rd August, 1806, of John Beaufain Irving,* of Ironshore,
Island of Jamaica, Planter, but at present residing in the City
of Charleston "in which he bequeathes to his wife, Susanna
Irving, and his daughter Lucy Ann, a house and lot in the
Town of Montego Bay, Jamaica, on both sides of Church Street,
also my 53 slaves . . . belonging to Ironshore and Hartfield
Estate, in the Parish of St. James . . . Jamaica." The execu-
tors were his wife, Susanna, his nephew, Alexander Erskine of
Dun, and a friend, Alexander Mudie, Doctor of Medicine, all of
St. James Parish."
"John Beaufain Irving departed this life 6th April, 1813.
It was his particular request on his death-bed that his dear son,
John Beaufain Irving, then just turned three years of age, should
live to grow up. That his executors and executrix would impress
on his mind that his not being mentioned in his father's Will
was not meant as the slightest disrespect or want of affection,
but arose solely from the Will having been made some years
previous to his birth, and the property bequeathed requiring no
alteration, as the entailed estate of his grandfather rendered
any further provision for him unnecessary."
In the Land Record Office, at Charleston, South Carolina,
at page 10 in Book S. 6, is entered, "Thomas Corbett, of Charles-
ton, Merchant, [conveys] for £500 to Jacob ^milius Irving, of
Jamaica, but now of Charleston, Lot No. 48 on the plat of
Harleston, west side of Charleston, front on Lynch Street."
Margaret Corbett renounces her dower. The date of sale was
15th April, 1796.
*This was "John Beaufin Irving," who has been here written of as
"John Beaufin the First."
146 JAMES IRVING OF IRONSHORE
Page 8. Robert iEmilius Irving was born 30th March, 1755.
Page 9, line 12 from bottom: add foot-note, Elmina West's
children were William Alexander Erskine, who added
Erskine to his surname of West (see footnote p. 16) ;
Augustus George who was an Ensign in 76th Reg't in
1858 and retired from the Army in 1866, he had a family
of 4 sons and 3 daughters; Reverend Henry Matthew,
born in 1842; Alexander; Frederick John; Arthur Fitz-
gerald; Alfred Edward, who married Florence Levey.
Page 9, line 10 from bottom: add footnote, Georgina Bookey had,
so far as ascertainable, a son William Thomas Erskine,
who, in 1864, was a Captain 6th Dragoon Guards.
Page 9, line 8 from bottom: add foot-note, A son was born to
Josephine Maitland 27th May, 1853.
Page 9, line 6 from bottom: add foot-note, One of Selina Scott's
sons was William Erskine Scott, 6th (Royal Warwick)
Reg't. whose name appears in Army List, 1909, as still
living.
Page 18. Ann Sarah Irving was born 3.0th September, 1756.
Page 29, line 5 from bottom, add foot-note: " Lieutenant
Robert Irving born 1744; Lieut. 70th (Surrey) Reg't.
30 Oct. 1768: Cap't. 27 July, 1775: Lt.-Col. (Army)
1 Mar. 1794. Was on the Expedition to the West Indies
under General Sir Charles Grey. Killed at Martinique
by the bursting of a cannon, 1794."
Page 29, line 3 from bottom, add foot-note: "Lieut. Colonel
John Irving, born 1757: Ensign 60th (Royal Americans),
10 April, 1778; Lieut. 73rd (Macleod's Highlanders, now
71st Highland Light Infantry) 25 Sept. 1778. Present
at Siege of Gibraltar, 1779-83. Captain 13 Sept. 1780:
Major 47th, 2 Sept. 1795: Lt.-Col. (Army) 1 Jan. 1798:
Lt.-Col. 8th Reserve, 9 July, 1803: Lt.-Col. 1st West
India Reg't. from 2nd W.I., 9 Jan. 1808. Died 4
Febry. 1808. Buried in Bath Abbey. An interesting
obituary of him is to be found in 'The Gentleman's
Magazine', Vol. 78, p. 177."
Page 30, line 1, add foot-note: "Robert Irving, born 26 June,
1704, married a Miss Veitch, sister of James Veitch (Lord
Elliock) Lord of Session. A writer to the Signet.
Died without issue."
Page 30, line 6, add foot-note: Paulus ^milius Irving, born at
Bonshaw, 23 April, 1714; Capt. 15th (Amherst's), 12
March, 1753: Major, 19 Sept. 1758; Present at Siege of
i
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 147
Louisbourg 1758; Siege of Quebec (wounded) and Battle
of Plains of Abraham, where he commanded his Regiment;
Battle of Sillery. Capture of Martinique and Havanna,
1762; Lt.-Col. (Army) 15 Jan. 1762, Reg't. 15 Feb. 1762.
Member of H.M. Council, Quebec, 13 Aug. 1764; Presi-
dent administering the Government of Quebec and its
dependencies, 28 June — 24 Sept. 1766. Lt. -Governor
Guernsey, 13 Aug. 1771-1784; Governor cf Upnor Castle,
1789. Died 22 April, 1796. Married in 1750 Judith,
daughter of Capt. Wm. Westfield and widow of Lieut.
Westfield, R.N. His name appears in some books as
"y^milius Irving", his original signatures to various
Ordinances during his term as Governor of Quebec and
to Army Documents always were "P. i^mls Irving".
His eldest son Paulus ^Emilius was created a Baronet.
Page 30, line 8, add footnote: ''The grantee's sisters were: Mary
i^milia, wife of Hon'ble. Clement, son of the 4th Lord
Rollo, and Jean, wife of James Currie Carlyle, of Bryde-
kirk."
Page 35, line 2, add : " His eldest son was James Wedderburn, who
died 4th July, 1798."
Page 37, line 4, add: "Ellen Beatrice was born 15th March,
1866."
Page 37, line 9, add: "She became the wife of Stewart Peter
Brodie-Mais on 6th August, 1913. They have one
daughter, Priscilla Rosemary, born 12th July, 1916."
Page 37, line 9, insert new line between (a) and (b) : John Alex-
ander Irving, born December, 1893, died April, 1906."
Page 48, line 8 from bottom: the name of the "infant daughter"
there referred to was Margaret Harleston, who was born
at Ironshore (where she is buried) 25th February, 1803,
and died there 4th March following.
Page 57, line 12; add foot-note to "his youngest son", "This
James was born at Liverpool, 23rd December, 1812."
Page 66: "The Graves at Stamford," add foot-notes, "The
inscriptions on the tomb stones read:
"To perpetuate the Memory of Elizabeth Margaret, wife of James
Sawbridge, Esquire, of Kent, England, and only daughter of Jacob ^milius
Irving, Esquire, of the Island of Jamaica, who died September 6th, 1837.
"In Memory of James Sawbridge, Esq., 3rd son of S. E. Sawbridge,
Esq., of Olanteigh, Kent, England, who died on the 5th September, 1841,
Aged 36 years,"
" In Memory of the Honble Jacob ^^milius Irving, of Ironshore, Jamaica,
a Member of the Legislative Council in the Province of Canada, and formerly
148 JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
in the 13th Light Dragoons. Born 29th January, 1797. Died at Drum-
mondville, 7th October, 1856."
"Sacred to the Memory of Catherine Diana, daughter of Sir Jere Homfray,
and wife of the Honble J. M. Irving, to whom she bore eleven children. Died
at Bonshaw, Yonge Street, Jan. 23rd, 1858. JE.'5Q years." ''Her Children
rise up and call her Blessed."
"In Memory of Hannah Margaret, widow of the late Jacob ^milius
Irving, of Ironshore, Jamaica, died December 28th, 1865, in the 91st year
of her age and lies interred between the bodies of her eldest son and her only
daughter."
"In Memory of Emily, daughter of J. /E. and C. D. Irving. Born
November 29th, 1841. Died March 9, 1844."
Page 81 : ^milius Irving was appointed an Ensign 3rd Battalion,
Toronto Militia, 4th August, 1847.
Page 82, line 6, after ** ferry" insert ''which plies across the
Niagara River immediately below the Falls."
Page 88, line 17: ''Berlin" now known as "Kitchener".
Page 97, line 5, add: "A son was born to Arthur Stapleton Piers
at Montreal on 31st July, 1918; he will probably be
baptized as "Arthur William Jarvis".
Page 102, Une 3 from bottom, for "Majory" read "Marjory."
Page 103, last footnote for "Edward Bruce Irving, 1908," read
"Gentleman Cadet R.M.C., Canada, 1903."
Page 115, line 18 from bottom after "21st April, 1859," insert
"She was a daughter of Daniel Heyward Hamilton and
his wife, Rebecca Middleton, and a great grand-daughter
of Jacob Motte. See page 121."
Page 132, line 2 from bottom, add foot-note: "The baptismal
names of the wife of John Richards of LlandafT Court
were Catherine Diana; she was the second daughter of
Robert Jones of Fonman Castle. Her death took place
18th March, 1810, being then 33 years of age."
Page 135, line 6 from bottom, after "Gugy Family," insert
"which was originally domiciled in Canton Thurgau,
Switzerland."
Page 141, under paragraph, " Irving, Lewis Erskine Wentworth,"
add "Among the names in the London Times, 27th
February, 1917, of those brought to the notice of the
Secretary of State for War for valuable services rendered
in connection with the War appears under the heading
"Canada: Irving, Maj. L. E. W., D.S.O., Can. Army
Medical Corps."
In the London Gazette, 29th April, 1918, appears, "Can.
A.M.C., Temp. Lt.-Col. L. E. W. Irving, D.S.O., to be
acting Colonel while specially employed, 1st April, 1918."
i
AND HIS DESCENDANTS 149
In a Press Cablegram from London, 6th September, 1918,
the name of *'LIeut.-Col. (Acting Colonel) L. E. W. Irving,
D.S.O., Can. A.M.C." is again brought to the notice of
the Secretary of State for War, for valuable services
rendered.
Colonel Irving arrived back in Canada in September, 1918,
having been detailed for duty as Assistant Director of
Medical Services in No. 2 Military District; his appoint-
ment to the foregoing ofhce to date from 1st October,
1918.
Page 144 under paragraph "Sutherland, William" add "Some-
time between 7th and 12th August, an advanced patrol
of 7 men, of which Sutherland being one, captured 7
German machine guns together with 200 prisoners."
Censored correspondence does not permit of one obtain-
ing much information as to locality and date.
The first Edition of this book was unfortunately destroyed by
fire whilst in the hands of the Binders during the evening
of 23rd January, 1918; this unlooked for event has per-
mitted however, the addition of fresh material, thus
bringing the records up to September, 1918, and the
correcting of errors.
150
JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
INDEX
Page
Allen, Horatio 131
" Mary M 38,131
Alston, Mary Brewton 121
" William 121
Ancher, Emma 115
Frederick L 116
George D. B. 115
" John Beaufain 116
Angel, Catherine D See Jackson
" Donald 19
Ashby, Ann See Harleston
" Thomas 129
Bagster, Eunice 15
" Samuel 15
Ball, Elias 125
" William 125
Barker, Rebecca 21
" Thomas 21
Barrett, Julia A 9
" Samuel U 9
Bassett, Ann Maria 134
Beachcroft, John 97
Mary 97
" Patience M 97
Philip M 97
Beaufain 48, 107
HectorB.de 107,119
Bee, Sarah 123
" Thomas 123
Bernard, Charles 7, 21
" James 21
Margaret 7, 21
" Rebecca See Barker
Birch, Charles B 15
" Dep. Asst. Com. -Gen 14
" Dorothy, E. G. ..See Gibbes
" Sir Joseph ... 47, 50, 54, 55, 70
" Sir Thomas 55
Birch & Ward 55, 60, 89, 90
Boddington & Co 90, 91, 93
Bonshaw, Canada 75-79, 106
Scotland...l,2, 29, 30, 37
Bookey, Georgina 9, 146
William T 9
" Wm. Thos. Erskine 146
Boucher dela Grande, E. F 24
" Mary J.. 24, 25
Bowen, Robert 26
" Sabina 26
Bowman, Belle See Irving
JohnW 106
Brandon, Rachel A 11
William .11
Page
Brewton, Rebecca See Motte
Brissett, Eliza T See Erskine
John 9
" Mary 9
Brodie-Mais, Doris L. F 37, 147
Priscilla R 147
S. P 147
Broughton, Alexander 122
" Governor 126
" Mary See Motte
Brown, Rev. Alexander 31
" Florence See Irving
Bulline, Sarah See Shubrick
Burton, Sarah A See Gibbes
Butcher, Annie See Gibbes
Campbell, Henrietta 83
Thomas E 83
Canning, Martha 78
Carlyle, James Currie 147
" Jean 147
Carter 40
Caudle, George 70
Charlton, Harriet N 70, 133
Child, Hannah See Harleston
Isaac 127, 128, 130
" James 126, 129
Margaret 130
" Sarah See Harleston
Clark, Colonel 73
" James 76, 77
Clarke, Harriet Elizabeth 65
Clifford, Edward A 102
Edward^. H 102
Edward W 102
Helen E 102
Henry Francis W 102
Margaret Diana H 102
Coming, Affra 121
John 125
Connor, Julianna See Gugy
Cooper, Miss 61
Rev 49
Robert 61
Corbett, Edward 38
Elizabeth 51, 130
Elizabeth 129, 130
" Hannah Margaret. See Irving
" Harleston See Simons
" John Harleston 131
Margaret. .38, 128, 130, 145
" Margaret Harleston
See Laurens
Thomas 130
AND HIS DESCENDANTS
151
Page
Corbett, Thomas. .38, 41, 46, 50, 51,
128, 130, 145
Thomas .. 39, 56, 61 , 129, 130
Thomas 131
Corke, Agnes See Irving
" Joseph 37
Cronyn, Rev. Edmund 35
" Susan See Irving
Cruger 43
Cruger, Colonel 43
" Emma Maria See Irving
Nicholas 108
Dart, John S 124
" Martha.. 122,124
Dauney, Francis 7, 21
Sarah 7,21
Dawkins 4
Day, Anne See Irving
Deans, Alexander 11
Rachels 11
Deas, Catherine See Motte
de Gereaux, Vicomte 25
Elizabeth L 25
De la Caze, Vicomte 19
De la Motte See Motte
Delphangue 95
Denne, Elizabeth F. . .See Sawbridge
" Henry ...66
de Tessier, Jeanne E See Gugy
Dickson, Andrew 78
William 83
Dixe, Hannah 130
" Robert 130
Douglas, Sarah See Irving
Sir William 1
Drage, Laura Hannah . . . See Lambe
Drayton, Mary 122, 124
William 124
Drax .See Sawbridge
Duchesnay, Henrietta.. See Campbell
" Juchereau 139
" Louise Sophia. See Gugy
Dugue, James 5
Duhamel, Mr 81
Edgar, Alexander 11
" James 12
" James H 11
Louisa See Jackson
Edmondes, Charles Gresford 99
Charles G.I 100
Charles T 100
Dorothy 100
Dorothy C 100
Emma.... 44, 74, 91, 99
" Harriet D. . .See Williams
John Cole 100
** Mary Emilia 99
Page
Edmondes, Morgan Rice 100
Thomas 99
Elam, Catherine See Jackson
" Gervase 19
Ellis, Mary Anne 9
" Rev. Robert 9
Erskine, Alexander. .8, 9, 16, 18, 145
" Alexander 9,56
" Carolina 9
David 9
Elizabeth 3,7,8,9
" Elizabeth Motte. See Mudie
Elizabeth Motte. .9, 16, 18
Elizabeth Motte 9
" Eliza Tharp 9
** Elmina See West
" Euphelia Irving 9
" Georgina See Bookey
John 8,16
" John James 9
'* Josephine. . . See Maitland
Julia 9
" Julia Amelia.. See Barrett
" Louisa Margaret 9
" Mary Anne See Ellis
" Selina See Scott
Faucheraud, Elizabeth . See Harleston
Folkes, Anne Martha.. . . See Jackson
Fitzgerald, Catherine 19
Robert 19
Flintoff, Albert N 19
" Catherine 19
John 19
Fowler, Bertha 5^ee Jarvis
Fyson, Bishop 97
" Diana Ruth 97
" Edward 97
" Philip F 97
" Philip F 97
Geggie, James 139
Leila 139
Gereaux, Vicomte de 25
ElizabethL.de 25
Gibbes, Alice Beatrice 12
.Emilia 3, 7, 10, 13
" /Emilia 12
" iCmilia M See Stephen
" Annie 12
" Dorothy Adeline 12
Dorothy E. G 12,15
" Elizabeth Motte
See Jackson
Elizabeths 12,15
" Emily Gustava 12, 14
Fanny 12
" Frances .Emilia. See Wilson
" Francis 10
152
JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
Page
Gibbes, Francis Blower. . . .8, 10, 13
Francis Blower 12, 13, 15, 17
Francis Blower 12
Hamilton Erskine 12, 14
Horace A 12,14,16
Horace F. W 12
James Irving 10
John 10,13
Rosa E. W. . ... See Why sail
Sarah Adeline 1^
William 12,14
William i^milius 12, 14
Good, Anna M. E See Phelps
" William T 11
Gresley, Susan See Jackson
Gugy, Augusta Louisa See Irving
" Adelaide Jeanne 137
" Amelia 137
*' Barthelemy 136,139
" Barthelemy Conrad A 138
" Bertha Louise... See Holmes
" Conrad 135, 136, 138, 148
" Conrad 139
" Elizabeth See Jeanne E.
*' Jeanne E 137,139
" Julianna 137
" Louis 137
" Louise Sophia 139
" Thomas John 137
Hamilton, Daniel Heyward.121, 148
Elizabeth 124
" James 124
" Mary Heyward See Irving
Rebecca 121,148
Hamley, Diana See Irving
William 103
Wymond 103
Harleston, see also Harlestone,
Hurleston
Aflfra See Coming
Ann 129
Ann See Scott
Annabella 128
Charles 125
Daniel 126
Edward 125
Edward 127, 129
Edward 127,128
Elizabeth 39,127
Elizabeth 126
Elizabeth 124, 129
Elizabeth 127
Elizabeth 128
Elizabeth 128
Elizabeth . . . See Corbett
Elizabeth 129
Elizabeth 129
Elizabeth 129
Page
Harleston, George 126
Hannah 38,127,130
" Hannah Child
See Moultrie
Isaac Child.. 39, 127, 128
" Jane See Rutledge
John 125,126
John (1708-67)
38, 126, 127, 130
John (1743-68) 127
John (1733-93).. 128, 129
John 124,129
John 125
John (1756-1783).... 129
" Margaret . . . .See Corbett
Mary 129
Nicholas (1710-68)
126, 128
Nicholas (1768-1832) 129
Philip 127
" Sarah See Read
Sarah 128
Sarah 128,130
" Sarah Hassel . . See Huger
William 127,128
Harlstone, Elizabeth 124
John 124
Haughton, Ann See Tharpe
" Mary See Brissett
Hawksley, Amelia A See Irving
Henderson, John C 101
" Maria A See Irving
Hill, Sarah Mary See Motte
Holmes, Augustus H 83
Bertha L 83,139
William 83
William E 83,139
Homfray, Ann Maria 61
Antonio 133
" Catherine D... .See Irving
" Charlotte See Lewis
" Francis 131
" Harriet N.. .See Charlton
" Sir Jeremiah
61, 70, 79, 131-135
Jeston 133
John 61, 95, 133, 135
Mary 132,134
Mary Jane 135
Roberts 133
Hoo, Elizabeth See Harlstone
Horsford, Amelia A See Irving
Paul 28
Huger, Benjamin 128
Charlotte 124
Francis Kinloch 121
John 124
Isaac 123
Sarah Hassel 128
AND HIS DESCENDANTS
153
Page
Humphris, Alice B See Gibbes
Hunt, Herman F 139
" May 139
Hurleston, Ellen 124
John 124,125
Hurlestone, John 125
Nicholas 124
Irving, Ada Constance 37
Agnes 37
Agnes Diana 37
Alfred H 116
Alice Maude 106
Amelia Alicia 28
Amelia C .106
yEmilia See Gibbes
Hon. Emilia 1, 2, 30
.Emilia Paula 104,140
Sir .^milius.. 1,44, 63, 70,71-
73, 75, 76, 79-89, 91-
94, 95, 134, 139, 148
^milius....41,108, 112, 114
^milius 115
vEmilius Victor 104
^milius Wentworth 107
Ann Sarah See Jackson
Anne 8
Anne 115
Arthur Beaufain 73, 74
Arthur Beaufin 104, 140
Arthur Cruger 116
Augusta Louisa. . .44, 80, 83,
84, 88, 139
Beatrice Josephine 104
Belle 106
Catherine Diana. .60, 63, 66,
67, 70, 75, 77, 92, 133, 148
Charles Crespigny 71, 73, 134
Charlotte Bertha A 101
Charlotte Bertha D.
See Sutherland
Christopher Harleston 84,105
Diana See Jarvis
Diana 103
Diana Augusta 103
Diana Charlotte 35
Diana Charlotte 36
Diana Ogilvy 104, 140
Edward Bruce. .103, 140, 148
Edward Herbert. .74, 91, 100
Ellen 115
Ellen Beatrice. .See Malseed
Lady Elizabeth .32
Elizabeth See Erskine
Elizabeth.2,3, 4, 23, 116,123
Elizabeth 52
Elizabeth L. See de Gereaux
Elizabeth M..See Sawbridge
Elizabeth M 99
Page
Irving, Elizabeth Margaret H. A.
See Jarvis
" Elizabeth Maryland 1 16
" Elizabeth Rapallo . . . 101, 141
" Emily 66,74,148
" Emily Florence 101
" Emma See Edmondes
" Emma See Ancher
" Emma Maria. .108, 110, 113
" Evelyn Isabella 37
" Florence 37
" Frances ! , .25
" Gugy 84
" Gugy .(Eimilius
50, 84, 93, 94, 101, 110
" Gugy .Cmilius 23, 93, 101, 141
Hannah Margaret . 37, 46, 60,
61, 63, 64, 66, 70, 72, 126, 131, 148
" Harriet 71,73,95, 134
" Harriet 36
Helen Louisa H 102
Henrietta 36
" Henry 29
" Henry Erskine 74,78,82,91,98
" Henry Hoghton 25, 28
" Heyward Hamilton 115
Isabella Anne 32
" Jacob 21
" Jacob ^milius. .7, 23, 31-33,
43-58, 64, 89, 90, 145
" Jacob .Emilius. . .26, 27, 46,
49, 51, 55, 59, 60, 63, 66-79,
89, 90, 92, 94, 117, 147
" Jacob ^milius H. . . . 102, 141
" James. 1-7,22-25,30,89,93, 116
" James 11.3,6,7,22, 24,25,37
" James 1 1 1... 25, 26-28, 30, 47,
89, 90, 92
" James IV 27,28,29,30
" James 25
" James 57, 147
" James Hamilton 116
" James Wade 116
" James Wedderburn 147
" James Wentworth 115
" Jane Louisa 101
" Jean See Carlyle
" John 1
" John 6
" John 29,30, 146
Rev. John 30
• I John Alexander 37, 147
" John Beaufain. .48, 49, 51,
55, 60, 78, 91, 107
" John Beaufain 108, 109,
112, 114-116
" John Beaufain 116,141
" John Beaufin
7,23,31-35,48,145
154
JAMES IRVING OF IRON SHORE
Page
Irving, John Beaufin.35, 89, 90, 145
" John Beaufin 15,30,36,37,141
" John Beaufin 37
" John Hamilton 116,141
" Judith 30
" Judith 147
" Judith Bowen....27, 28, 90
" Judith Elizabeth . See Smith
" Lewis Erskine W.
84, 88, 106, 141, 148
" . Lilian Middleton 115
" Louisa Sarah 102
" Lucy Ann 35, 145
" Lukin Homfray. .84, 88, 101
" Margaret See Bernard
" Margaret 116
" Margaret Diana H.
See Clifford
" Margaret Harleston. .48, 147
" Margaret Mary 116
" Maria Adelaide 101
" Maria Adelaide 101, 141
" Marjory 102
" Martha.. 21
" Mary 73,74
" Mary .^milia See Rollo
" Mary Elizabeth . . See Noonan
" Mary Hamilton 115
" Mary Hey ward H.
115, 121, 148
'• Mary James 24,25
" Mary James 25
Mary Lucy 36
" May Lucy 37
Paulus^milius.2, 30, 45, 146
" Paulus i^milius 21
" Paulus ^milius 36
" Sir Paulus ^milius 32
Paulus ^milius. 84, 103
" Sir Paulus y4imilius
5, 45, 55, 147
" Philip James
63, 66, 71, 73, 74, 134
" Rebecca Middleton
See Noonan
" Richard Charles 25
Robert 29,148
" Robert 30,146
" Robert ^milius 7, 8, 146
" Robert Beaufin 37,141
" Robert Nasmyth
27, 29, 30, 31, 37
" Rose Lilian F See Snow
" Sarah 1
" Sarah See Dauney
" Susan 35
" Susanna Frances 36
" Susannah 33,35,145
" Susannah L , . . 25
Page
Irving, Thomas .^Emilius
See Sir ^milius
" Thomas Corbett
46, 47, 49, 55, 58-60, 92
" Thomas Edmund 36
" Thomas St. Lawrence 32
" William 1, 2,29,30,37
" William 1
" William 3,7
" William 7
" William John 115
" Wymond Bruce 104
Izard, Elizabeth See Pinckney
Jackson, Adela 18
AlixMarieJ. A 19
" Emilia See James
Ann Sarah 7,18,146
" Anne Martha 18
" Anne Martha. .See Phelps
Bertha Claudia E 20
" Caroline B 11
" Catherine 19
" Catherine
. .See Flintoff Fitzgerald
" Catherine Diana 19
Charlotte Dallas 11
Clare 19
Claud Hugh Irving.. .19, 148
" Dorothy Ann 20
Edward H 20
" Eileen Anne 19
" Elizabeth Jane 11
Elizabeth Motte 10,13
" Elizabeth Motte
See Erskine
Frances W U
" Francis Blower 12
" Frederick George 19
Fred'kL. La Caze 19
Geoffrey 20
" George 18
" Gervase 19
Heniy 20
Hubert F 20
Isabella L. L. S 20
" James Irving 19
" John Alexander 18
" John James 19
" John Serocold 18
" Louisa 11
'* Louisa Anne See Kerr
Louisa R 12
" Marianne 18
" Marianne See Shannon
" Marie Louise 20
Mary 20
" Mary Ann 11
" Nina See Phelps
AND HIS DESCENDANTS
155
i
Page
Jackson, Rachel S..See Deans, Phelps
Robert 7,18
Robert iEmilius 20
" Robert Montague 18
" Robert Raynsford 20
" Rose See Ray
" Samuel 18
Samuel 20
" Samuel 10
" Samuel John 11
" Sarah 11
" Susan 18
Thomas A 20
Violet Mix K. M 19
Williams 20
James 10
Emilia 10
Emilia Motte W.. .See Keene
" Hugo 10
" Hugh Recs 10
Jarvis, /Emilius Irving 98, 142
Augusta Louisa. .See Wilson
" Augusta Louisa 98, 142
" Bertha 97
Bertha Margaret 97
" Diana.... 44, 63, 66, 71, 73,
75, 77, 79, 81, 91, 95-98,134
" Edward i^milius
88, 97, 98, 105, 142
" Elizabeth Margaret H. A.
41, 84, 88, 97, 105
" Hannah.... .96
" Mary J^milia See Piers
" Mary Boyles 96
" Mary Powell 97,143
" Samuel Peters 95
" Samuel Peters 98
" William 96
" William Dummer P.
...81,82,83, 95-96
" William Dummer P.. ..98, 143
" William Irving 97,101
Jones, Catherine Diana . See Richards
" Robert 148
Keane, John R. R 66
" Maud See Sawbridge
Keene, ^^milia M. W 11
Rev. William 11
Kerr, Louisa Anne 18
;' W. K .18
Kielley, Ellen See Irving
La Brasseur, Anne Se3 Motte
La Caze, Alix M. J. A. . .See Jackson
" Louis 19
Louis P. J. D 19
Lambe, Alfred B 102
" Laura Hannah 102
Page
Lambe, Marjory See Irving
La Motte 33
Laurens, Margaret Harleston. . . . 131
Mr 131
Lawrence, George W 22
" James 25
" John 5
Richard D 5,6
" Susanna. .. .See O'Connor
Legh, Richard Crosse 8
Le Sage 20
Lewis, Charlotte 83, 133
James 133
Lodge, Henry 97
Julia 97
" Marguerite H See Piers
Loughton, Anne See Smith
Lowndes, William 121
Lynch, Elizabeth 123
" Elizabeth 122
" Elizabeth
. .Sae Harleston, Hamilton
" Hannah. ...... .See Moultrie
" Thomas 123
" Thomas 123
Mackenzie, Elizabeth M. See Irving
John I .99
Maclean, Alice Maude. . . .See Irving
Caird R 106
Maitland, Rev. B 9
" Josephine 9, 146
[A son] 146
Malseed, Ellen Beatrice 37, 147
Rev. William 37
Martin, Elizabeth See Motte
" Governor 117
Patrick 119
Martin & Co 90, 91, 93
Martyn See Martin
Matthews, Mr 33
Middlcton, F' ranees. . See Pincknev
John 121
John 121
]] Hon. John .121
Rebecca. . .See Hamilton
Miles 70
Milne, Helen E See Clifford
Moore, Mary See Harleston
" Roger .129
Morgan, Abby Ann. .See Sawbridge
Motte, Abraham 119, 122
Alexander B 122
Anna 119
Anne 119
Anne 122
Anne See Peronneau
Anne Loughton 122
Catherine 122
156
JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
Page
Motte, Charles 122
" Charlotte See Huger
" Charlotte H 122
" Elizabeth.... 4, 116, 117, 119
" Elizabeth See Irving
" Elizabeth See Pinckney
" Elizabeth 122
" Elizabeth 122
" Frances
. . See Middleton, Pinckney
" Francis 119,122
" Hannah. .See Lynch, Moultrie
" Isaac 118
" Isaac 117
" Isaac 121
" Jacob..2,4, 116, 117, 119,148
" Jacob 120
" Jacob 122
" John Abraham 118
" Martha See Dart
" Martin 120
" Mary See Drayton
" Mary 122
" Mary Brewton .... See Alston
" Mary Sarah W 122
" Rebecca 120
" Sarah See Shubrick
" Sarah Catherine 119
' ' Sarah Mary 119
Moultrie, Annabella. ..See Harleston
" Hannah 123
Hannah Child 128
" James 128
William 124
William L 128
Mudie, Alexander
9, 16, 56, 58, 60, 69, 145
" Elizabeth Irving 9
" Elizabeth Motte 9,16
Nasmyth, Judith Bowen..See Irving
" Thomas 27
Necloux, Hubert. . . 20
" Marie Louise
See Jackson
Nicholl-Carne, Gilbert S 96
Isabel 96
Nicholl, Dorothy C. .See Edmondes
" John Cole 100
Noonan, Arthur J 116
" Arthur Joseph 116
" C. Cornelius 116
Elizabeth G 116
Helen 116
" Howard James 116
" Margaret Elizabeth. ... 116
" Mary Elizabeth 116
" Rebie Eleanor 116
" Rebecca Middieton 116
Page
Noonan, William Irving 116
Obear, Rev. Josiah 15
O'Callaghan, Eileen Anne
See Jackson
Mr 20
O'Connor, Charles 25
'* Mary James
. See Irving, Boucher
Philip 24,25
" Susanna 25
Parker, Anne See Irving
Miss 8
Robert 8
" Thomas T 8
Peronneau, Anne 49, 123
Henry 49,119,123
Peters, Hannah , . , See Jarvis
" Samuel 96
Phelps, Abel Peyton 11
Albert Dawson 18
Alice Sarah 11
Anna M. E 11
Anne Martha 18
" Arthur 11,143
" Ernest Hugh 11
" Eustace Albert 11
" Lucy Mary 11
Nina 11
" Nina See Anne Martha
" Peyton 11
Peyton 11
" Rachel Anna.. See Brandon
" Rachels 11
William P 11
Philott, Lady Frances 45
" Rev. James 45
Pickering, Anne See Motte
Joseph 119
Pickett, Brainard T 115
Mary H. H 115
Piers, Arthur H. B 96
" Arthurs 97,148
" Arthur Wm. Jarvis 148
" Isabel See Nicholl-Carne
" Marguerite H 97
" Mary ^Emilia .96
" Nora Diana See Prichard
" Williams 96
Pinckney, Caroline 121
Rev. Charles C 121
Charles C 39,121
Eliza 120
Elizabeth 120
" Elizabeth. See Harleston
Elizabeth 121
" Frances 121
Frances S 128
AND HIS DESCENDANTS
157
Page
Pinckney, Roger 128
" General Thomas 120
" Thomas 121
Pindar, Clare See Jackson
Plummer, Fanny See Gibbes
Poweil, Mary B See Jarvis
" William Dummer 96
Prichard, David M. C 96
Hubert de B 96
Hubert C 96
** Lydia Diana 96
Nora Diana 96
Prince, Richard .33
" Susannah See Irving
Quash, Sarah See Harleston
Quince, Mary Sarah W... .See Motte
Ray, Mr 18
" Rose 18
Read, Sarah 129
" William 129
Richards, Ann Maria. . .See Homfray
" Catherine Diana 148
John 61
John 132,148
" Mary See Homfray
Roche, Elizabeth See Motte
Roe, Amelia Constance. . .See Irving
•* Emily Florence See Irving
" William..... 101,106
Rollo, Hon. i4^milia See Irving
" Lord Andrew ! . 1, 2
" Hon Clement 147
" Lady Margaret 1
" Mary Emilia 147
Ross, William 78
Russell, Anita 12
" Macnamara 12
Rutledge, Edward 129
Jane 129
Ryland, Blanche 139
Herman 139
Saffrey, Elizabeth S See Gibbes
Sawbridge, Abby Ann 65
Elizabeth F 66
** Elizabeth Margaret
52, 53, 55, 60, 61, 63,
66-71, 72, 147
Evelyn Elizabeth 66
Harriet 65,66
" Harriet Elizabeth
See Clarke
Irving Robert W 66
James. ..52, 61, 63, 64,
65, 66, 72, 147
James H. Alured D. 66,144
John 65
Page
Sawbridge, John S. W 65
" Margaret S. C 66
Maud 66
Robert 66, 144
" Robert Cooper . 61 , 65, 66
" Samuel Elias 65
Sawbridge-Erle-Drax, J. S. W 65
Scarlett, Philip Anglin 26, 50
Robert 50
Scott, Ann 126
" James 92
" Jonathan 126
" Mr 58
" Selina 9,146
" William 9
" William Erskine 146
Shannon, Charles McA 18
" Marianne 18
Shubrick, Elizabeth See Lynch
Jacob 123
Richaid 122
Richard 6
Richard 123
Sarah 122
" Sarah See Bee
Thomas 6,122,123
" Thomas 123
Simons, Harleston. 38, 44, 50, 51, 131
" James Dewar 50, 131
" Mary Moncrieff . .See Allen
Slaves: —
Eve 47, 92
Hazard 47
Lettuce 47
Mary Jane Spencer 49, 50, 93
Mulatto Frank 54
Nancy Meggis 52, 54
Ned 50
Peggy Morrison 47, 50
Peter McGrath 49
Smith, Anne See Motte
" Benjamin 122,145
" Eaglesfield B 32
" Judith E 32
" Larratt 76
Snow, Alexander D 37
" Doris L. F... .See Brodie-Mais
Snow, George Robert 1 37, 144
John Alex. 1 37,147
Rose Lilian 37,144
Spalding, Arthur R 104
" Beatrice J See Irving
Stephen, itmilia M 12
" Anita See Russell
Hamilton F 12
Stockwell, Ellen 102
Francis W 102
" Louisa S See Irving
Sutherland, Catherine A. 1 105
158
JAMES IRVING OF I RON SHORE
Page
Sutherland, Charlotte B. D
84, 88, 105
" Louis 105
William 105,144,149
William 105
Tatnall, James B 61
Mrs 61
Robert C 61
Tatum, Ellen See Stockwell
Tharpe, Ann H 9
William 9
Trezevant, Ann Sarah 108
Daniel 108
Tunstead, Francis 130
" Margaret See Child
Unthank, Miss 18
Wade, Margaret See Irving
Waller, Marianne See Jackson
Walton, J. M 79
Ward, Henry 57
" Mr 54
Warren, Alice S See Phelps
Robert .11
Waterhouse, Harriet See Irving
Watson, Miss 70
Weils, Ann 73
West, Alfred Edward 146
" Alexander 146
" Arthur F 146
" Augustus G 146
" Elmina 9, 16, 146
" Erskine 16
" Florence 146
Page
West, Frederick J 146
" Henry Matthew 146
" Joseph 125
" Thomas 78
" Rev. William J 9, 16
West-Erskine, Wm. A. E. .9, 16, 146
Westfield, Judith See Irving
Lieut 147
William 147
Whysall, Beryl Rosa 12
" Francis 12
" Heather Louise 12
Rosa E. W 12,14
Wilkinson, Elizabeth 136
Williams, Charles L. W 100, 144
Harriet D 100
Herbert W 100,144
" James 91
" Lawrence G 100
Lewis E.W 100
Mary Diana 100
Williamson, Diana C See Irving
" Jonathan 35
Willis, Elizabeth See Harleston
" Josiah 126
Wilson, Aileen Augusta 97
" Augusta Louisa 97
" Diana Ruth See Fyson
Rev. Edward. 97
" Frances Emilia 10,13
Hamilton B. W 97
James 10,13
" Patience M...See Beachcroft
Thos. Irving W 97,144
Thomas Ward ..97
Wright, Harriet See Sawbridge
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11